Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Wilhelm walked up the white painted stairs with a clear destination. His steps were accustomed and the capturing melody caught his ears halfway, on the eighth step to be exact, was familiar. The noise strengthened within every step he took and eventually, Wilhelm stilled by the door on his right, listening for a full minute.

By his feet, laid a vague, dark mass of clothing. It was like a warning sign of the mess awaiting behind the closed door. Wilhelm picked up the t-shirt and knocked the door firmly. He always knocked, to respect his beloved. 

Without a proper invite, Wilhelm peeked in and finally walked in. He had folded the t-shirt and set it down to the red divan. By its soft surface, laid clothing here and there and Wilhelm knew better than to touch them. This was Simon’s space. 

He saw past the crumbled sheet papers, a dirty glass by the desk, clothing on the floor and hanging by the chair. He even left the dust unnoticed, dancing in the sunlight the big window reflected. He didn’t even look at the desk on his side or barely saw the mirror on his other side, staring at the brand new piano on the other end of the room. Wilhelm only saw the familiar set of curls.

In the corner of the room, behind the black colored instrument, sat his sunshine. His submissive appeared deeply concentrated, the long fingers flying from key to another and Wilhelm hesitated to intrude on the flow and the perfect piano music. Yet he had an aim.

”Love, dinner is almost ready”, he spoke softly after the song reached its final note. Simon looked up at him with a surprised but smile and left from behind the instrument.

”Honey, what do you mean by almost ready?” His submissive frowned, now standing within his reach. By instinct, Wilhelm pulled Simon closer, fingers curled around the bare wrist.

”Pasta is still boiling”, he answered, not really considering it as he fixed the wrinkle on his partner’s t-shirt. His fingers ran to the hem and lifted it to check a bruise he had more or less accidentally caused last night. Simon pulled the hem down with his palm but looked at him.

”And there’s enough water in the kettle?” He sounded more worried and now that Wilhelm thought about it, a weird smell reached his nostrils. He had left the stove on and it was highly possible that part of their dinner was stuck on the bottom of the metallic kettle.

His submissive pulled his arm free, not waiting for an answer before leaving his closeness. Simon rushed across the room and down the stairs, Wilhelm right behind. His beloved reached the kitchen first, turning off the stove and eyeing the burned pasta with critical eyes.

”Take care of this while I check the sauce”, he rushed to say. Simon barely looked at him, only offered the steaming kettle. Wilhelm arched his brow to the bossy nature of his submissive’s words but threw the kettle from his hands to the sink.

”There's pasta in the cabinet, put it boil”, his submissive commanded next, holding a spatula and not bothering to lift his eyes from the sauce. Wilhelm looked at his side, eyed the other from head to toes and wondered his audacity. He really wondered over the way his submissive  hadn’t even looked at him. Simon’s focus seemed to be on seasoning the sauce he had already attempted to cook. It only grew his frustration. 

Frustration hid under his casual expression as he stepped closer and curled his fingertip under Simon’s jaw. The gesture forced his submissive to look at him. Wilhelm studied the questioning expression, expressing a firm gaze himself.

”Who are you talking to? A friend? A peer?” He questioned strictly, making Simon blink rapidly. The spatula dropped from his hand and he finally seemed to have his submissive’s full focus. Wilhelm licked his lips in satisfaction. The rush they had had a moment ago was all gone and Simon was all his. 

”N-no”, Simon hesitated and looked down to their feet. Wilhelm let go of his chin to let his hand run on his body. It wasn’t like he hadn’t just touched the delicate boy, two hours ago after coming home. Or right after waking up this morning or last night, oh he did indeed touch his submissive last night!

Wilhelm’s hand wandered on Simon’s thigh, noticing how the delicate boy stiffened. His submissive had made a mistake, both of them well aware of it without him verbalizing it.

With a flick of his wrist, Wilhelm gestured his submissive to turn around. The delicate boy turned his back to him and with a gentle pull, leant to the kitchen counter. A small whine left the plump lips but Wilhelm only smirked, watching how his round ass perked in that position. Simon turned to look at him over his shoulder. 

Wilhelm pulled the bottom lip from between his teeth but didn’t grant eye-contact. He caressed the clothed ass, noted how his submissive tensed under his touch. Then he took a wooden spoon, forgotten by the kitchen counter.

”You should mix the sauce”, Simon smirked from over his shoulder. It was the last drop. His command was the last drop for Wilhelm who raised his hand. He slapped the clothed ass with the wooden spoon.

One, vigorous slap and a strangled cry filled the room. His submissive’s perfect body tensing under his gaze, Simon leaned down to the kitchen counter and hid his face in his palms. Wilhelm put the spoon down on the counter and caressed his curls softly. 

”Taking it so well”, he encouraged his punished submissive. He was proud over the fact that his submissive’s body hadn't jerked but stayed in control under the harsh slap. He kept caressing the soft curls and watched how Simon lifted his head slowly. Tears pricked in the corner of his eyes but he smiled lightly. Wilhelm smiled back.

”Now, sunshine, you finish cooking the dinner”, Wilhelm stated coldly and took a step further. He watched Simon caress his bottom but standing up, not speaking any longer, only nodding. Wilhelm turned his back and left the room with a satisfied grin.

His submissive had been a brat for the past week, eight days to be specific. Wilhelm had pondered it yet still wasn’t certain why it happened. Simon had gained back The Training Collar two months ago and he had remained highly motivated for seven full weeks. Living together in their new house had started peacefully as his submissive had been angelic, eager and needy. 

But the past eight days had been significantly harder. His beloved submissive’s tongue had been beyond witty. He tended not to hear a command or at least not act to it. His submissive even had the audacity to send pictures to his work. Wilhelm’s stress levels only leveled up as he watched how his brat enjoyed the lunch on their white design couch or how all the gorgeous marks of commitment were covered with makeup in his newest selfie.

Wilhelm brushed his teeth, seeing his expression on the bathroom mirror. He had those permanent, dark circles under his eyes but looked fine otherwise, splashing cold water on his face and wiping it.

He took the stairs towards their master bedroom and looked around for his partner. It was awfully silent in their two-bedroom apartment and Wilhelm grew certain that Simon was in his own room. His partner 

was usually ready for bed minutes later than him, kneeling by their bed when he read the news on his phone. 

The bedroom door cracked, only light coming from the hallway. Even if it was dark, Wilhelm could spot a familiar silhouette on his side of the bed. His submissive laid under the covers before he had permitted any of it.

It was a small detail, a routine they have both agreed on so Wilhelm gave a firm push. It was enough to throw the delicate boy off their shared bed with a helpless shriek. He looked up at Wilhelm, unsatisfied and laying against the cold, wooden floor.

”What the hell?” Simon groaned, looking up at him with a fierce gaze. Wilhelm sat on the bed and straightened his pillow. If anything, his own lips had curved to a knowing smile. 

His submissive’s act came across playful, testing their rules and limits and this far, Wilhelm wasn’t bothered. At this point of their dynamics, after years of playing with the delicate boy, he knew that calmness brought Simon back to his own, obedient self.

Simon had stood up by the bed and Wilhelm eyed him with critical eyes. The expectations - how he was supposed to kneel - must have been clear for both of them. Yet Simon had only crossed his arms to his chest and stood firmly on his own, two feet. Wilhelm eyed him from the bed, studying him from head to toes. Kneel , he commanded

”Don’t think so, princess”, Simon smirked, shifting weight from his heels to his toes. His presence came across smug and Wilhelm couldn’t believe what he had to witness. He took a deep breath but didn’t let his annoyance shine through; What did you just say?

”No, princess”, Simon echoed, voice slow and clear. His smug smile had only widened and Wilhelm gritted his teeth. His fingers curled into fists from disrespect. He stood up and Simon seemed to take a step back.

A playful snicker echoed in the room before Simon turned his back and approached the door with hasty steps. Wilhelm didn’t bother to approach him, only sat on the bed again.

”Come back, brat or I need to get you a leash” He commanded, tapping the bed with his palm. He looked at his submissive, unplanned words flowing out of his mouth. He had actually planned to mention the leash - at some point - in a negotiation. The idea had tempted the corners of his mind for weeks.

”Get me a leash”, Simon snickered with a smirk on his lips. He didn’t appear to challenge, nor seemed uncomfortable and Wilhelm parted his lips. 

Yellow lingered on his lips - they were stepping on somewhere new and unmapped. But they were also in the middle of something familiar and playful and Wilhelm had the solution. He pressed his lips close and laid down, focusing on his phone.

Cold ignorance was the most cruel form of a punishment for his brat and they both knew it. He heard Simon shift by the door but opened the news app. He did also search for a webstore and opened a section of collars and leashes, just in case.

After reading two recent articles, Wilhelm heard restless shifts coming from the door. A small groan ran deliciously to his ears and he knew the inner battle his submissive went through. At the same time, Simon probably wanted to lay beside him but not give up. In his heart, the delicate boy desired to be good.

After the third article, a small shift came right by the bed. Wilhelm closed the apps on his phone but didn’t grant his undivided focus. Not before he heard the correct word, coming in a form of a whisper; Please

”Please what?” Wilhelm asked darkly. He put the phone away, like every night when Simon had kneeled by the bed. Currently, like every night, the delicate boy held a perfect posture in his boxers and looked up with angelic eyes.

”Please, can I join the bed with you?” Simon asked. His voice came across more certain and Wilhelm frowned slightly to hint that he lacked something. With you, my Sir, his submissive tried again before the permission was granted for him.

”Oh love.. I can only wonder where all that brattiness comes from”, Wilhelm pondered out loud when Simon finally laid beside him. The delicate boy had curled by his side and his fingers drew invisible patterns against the flawless skin.

”You know, sunshine, we can’t afford any of that on Friday”, he continued. The words were more meant for him, his own nervousness than Simon, who was probably about to fall asleep. 

”As your father visits us?” His submissive mumbled. Wilhelm shifted to see his full, peaceful expression. Simon’s eyes remained closed but he was clearly awake. 

”Yes”, he answered dryly. Ludvig’s visit was something Wilhelm would rather forget. He continued the patterns against his partner’s bare skin and stared at the ceiling. He swallowed a sight, tried to forget the thought that found him again and again. 

The visit had been mentioned several times already and after he had explained Simon why it was nerve-wracking, Simon had stopped asking. His submissive got the needed information and Wilhelm could only remind him how important every detail was. He just had to trust on his submissive.

”I’m not challenged”, Simon said, cutting off the minute of complete silence. Wilhelm let the words echo in his head but couldn’t figure the meaning, humming in a questioning tone.

”I do wear the Training Collar but I don’t feel like I’m in training”, Simon continued and Wilhelm heard the whine in his voice. He inhaled deeply, pondered over the fact that this wasn’t the first time his submissive asked for more when their dynamics were always present, playtimes intense and his body was covered in visible marks.

Wilhelm eyed the delicate boy briefly, counted the bruises and a chafe of rope. He was constantly worried over taking things too far. He had played with Simon probably more than hundreds of times, seen how his submissive’s ass got sore or voice hoarse and worst of all, how it all affected Simon’s mind. 

”You very much are, sunshine. You are in training, right now perfecting the routines and memorizing the smallest of cues. I was serious about brattiness, it needs to stop.” His finger had plugged between the collar and the neck, now tugging slightly. 

”Were you serious about the leash too?” Simon asked with a hitched breath. His eyes had opened and Wilhelm noticed the delicate fingers tracing his waist. He ignored it.

”Only if you want it, love”, answered softly and a sunny smile found his partner’s lips. The fingers had plugged under the waistband of his boxers and he had to really focus on the conversation. Simon appeared innocent, nodding; I really want it, please.

Wilhelm turned away from his partner to reach his phone - the web store was still open on the browser. Yet Simon let out a disapproving groan and the delicate fingers had found under the fabric, now curled around his cock.

Jerking was experienced, eager but even and Wilhelm had closed his eyes to the pleasure. He heard himself moan until his mind caught up - how his submissive controlled the situation towards playtime.

Wilhelm remained well aware of the nature of their situation. He acknowledged his control and how it was about to slip between his fingers like sand. Wilhelm couldn’t let that happen. 

His fingers curved around the delicate wrist and pulled the warm, familiar touch away. It wasn’t what he necessarily wanted but they had to finish the discussion. Simon sighed in disbelief but the sound vanished under Wilhelm’s own, colorless voice; We need to discuss the leash as equals.

”Fine, as equals”, Simon sighed, rolled to lay on his back. Wilhelm thanked the dim lightning from not witnessing the eye roll his beloved most certainly did. 

From the two of them, only he had hidden how he craved the possible playtime. Simon’s fingers caressed his side, down to his boxers and the touch came across restless and uneven. His submissive shifted restlessly as Wilhelm laid down tense and tried his best to keep his plans together and reasonable. He needed to think about the leash, possibilities the purchase brought along with the O-ring in his submissive’s collar.

Then, he tried to think about the most uninteresting project at work to keep blood from rushing south.

”Do you actually want me to buy you a leash and then have the right to attach it to your collar?”  He asked, noticing how the fingertip left his skin. Simon shifted beside him and Wilhelm hesitated, pondering in case  his plans were too much.

”I really want that”, Simon finally answered and Wilhelm let a small smile curve his lips. He almost turned towards his phone but decided to negotiate over one more thing.

”How about the other end of the leash? Could I tug it or tie it to the furniture of my choice?” His firm voice was about to falter. The idea was more than tempting or intriguing. He needed a deep breath as the moment seemed to stretch. Simon shifted closer and parted his lips; Yeah . 

Wilhelm let out a relieved breath and turned towards the nightstand. He got back to his phone, opened the browser again and smirked to his preferred leash. A thin, metallic leash shone in the picture and in his eyes, it appeared like a perfect mix of something rough and delicate. The visible connection between them.

Just about to pay for his purchase, a light touch met his side again. Wilhelm ignored it, focused on his credit card information and getting his order through. He he could expect a delivery in two business days - he smirked - until a snap hit his waist. 

A groan passed his lips and a haste look down revealed the delicate fingers, stretching the waistband of his boxers and letting it snap against his skin. Simon smirked at him. 

Two things were made clear in that exact moment; They were back in dynamics and Simon searched for his attention. After such an act, he wasn’t about to grant a look but put his phone away and pulled the covers higher on his body. He couldn’t see the expression on the delicate boy but the sigh came across comfortless.

Next time Wilhelm met Simon, he was in an extreme hurry. The upbright alarm hadn’t brought him to a new morning like every morning but his sleep had been cut off by a mishmash of noises. From that moment, his brains had been cautious, with coffee stains on his dress shirt and too little time to finish every step of his perfected morning routine.

”Here, this should be similar and fresh”, Simon rushed down the stairs and offered a white dress shirt, still in hanger. Wilhelm stood by their white painted kitchen counter and gulped the last bits of his morning coffee.

”The hem is slightly longer but I’ll accept it”, Wilhelm sighed more to himself but noted the frown in his submissive’s features. He didn’t have time to explain how the dress shirts greatly varied from each other but settled to button up the new option and planted a kiss on Simon’s forehead.

”You’re welcome, Sir”, Wilhelm heard from behind him when he rushed to his briefcase and dress shoes. He had almost dropped the briefcase from hearing his nickname. The word still excited him but something in that nearly hopeless and longing tone forced Wilhelm to bite the inside of his cheek. 

”Thank you, love”, Wilhelm smiled lightly, hiding his reaction and awfully aware that he had ignored Simon, for the second time in less than twelve hours. He had to rush out of the building. If he ran and got the cab right away, he wouldn’t be late from the scheduled meeting and closing an important deal. 

Wilhelm’s plans formed on his way to work - as the view flashed in front of his eyes through the car window - he had decided to grant Simon his undivided attention right after work. Before the cab found the front door of the tall building, Wilhelm had become excited by his own, detailed plans. How he was about to kiss every corner of his submissive’s perfect body and command him to stay still. He would use hours to make sure his fiance felt his love and their commitment for the next hours, preferably days after.

A deep breath was needed before Wilhelm entered the familiar building. The chaotic morning and tempting thoughts of Simon had to be shaken off in the elevator. Wilhelm fixed the top button of his dress shirt and checked every detail of his casual attire. Then he ran to the meeting.

”How was it?” Nils asked when he finally closed the door of the conference room. His mouth was dry from all the carefully placed words and he held a folder, the contract that signed a new deal for the company.

”Successful. Finally agreed on dividing the profits of the upcoming project”, he smiled lightly, turning towards Nils who leant to the wall. He appeared relaxed, even if dressed as casual as him.

”That is good news. We can finally move on with the paperwork. By the way, Tennis on Friday?” Nils smiled and stress swamped over his lightened mood. Wilhelm fixed the collar of his dress shirt and sighed; Perhaps tomorrow? Ludvig pays a planned visit. 

”Oh, alright. I hope it goes better than last time. Maybe this time he won't fire and replace half of the leaderboard”, Nils shrugged with a half-smile. His presence came across nonchalant but Wilhelm saw past it. The situation appeared more tense and Wilhelm pondered his options.

”I’ll introduce Simon to him”, he said quietly. Nils stayed silent, only clearing his throat. They both knew Ludvig, how he tended to take personal problems into the company and vice versa. Wilhelm also knew Simon, his fiance and submissive.

”Good luck with it. Games tomorrow!” Nils ended up smiling but it didn’t quite catch Wilhelm who only folded a polite smile on his lips. 

He tried to shake off the nervousness, focusing on his emails and only thinking about work. The rest of the afternoon flew past behind his desk and with his laptop but he had failed miserably with the nervousness.

When he eventually closed the door after him, he entered a quieted, dark hallway. The only light came from the street lights behind windows and the copy machine, left unused but not turned off. Wilhelm turned it off before taking the elevator and heading home. He held his briefcase and decided to only focus on his submissive. His steps lightened along with excitement. 

This far in their relationship, Wilhelm knew what to expect. He expected a dinner cooked for him and the delicate boy approaching him as he arrived. He couldn’t wait for their shared moment and to take it further, to lead Simon upstairs and their bedroom.

The cab slowed down right in front of their gate and Wilhelm couldn’t stop smiling at the stone built building. Their house seemed grand and fit the well-kept neighborhood. Noises from traffic had faded and for Wilhelm, it felt like an accomplishment he hadn’t consciously set.

Perhaps he had been slightly attached to the single-bedroom apartment in the middle of the city. Unpurposefully, he had pictured his life inside those walls, with an obedient submissive and as a respected businessman. Yet having more square meters seemed to only have perks and a bratty submissive kept exciting him.

Lights were on when Wilhelm entered the house. He put his shoes on the rack and left the briefcase hanging on its spot. He listened to the silence, walked across the room and towards the stairs with a displeased frown. He couldn’t help but wonder why the dinner wasn’t set or why he couldn’t meet his submissive’s smile.

After searching downstairs, Wilhelm continued to their master bedroom. Simon was found on their bed, his stomach pressed to the mattress and seeming noticeably unfocused. Wilhelm could hear the faint noise of music coming through his earplugs and watched from the door how the long legs swayed up towards the ceiling carelessly. He tried to decide if his submissive’s ignorance towards his presence was all a theater or if Simon was really focused on the book he seemed to be reading. Either or, Wilhelm enjoyed the view, the perky butt and innocent brat, quick to change his plans.

He entered the room and ignored his submissive. The delicate boy’s gaze was glued on the book and he seemed to turn the page slowly. Wilhelm walked quietly across the room, opened and closed the drawer. He placed a great sized plug on the nightstand, intentionally on his submissive’s view.

They rarely used that plug, being noticeably bigger than his cock. It took a lot of preparation, which he gladly provided but his submissive tended to be impatient and beg for his cock. Wilhelm smirked at that thought, how Simon preferred feeling his cock. Most of the time, his submissive ended up being good and begging and he ended up satisfied, in control and unable to say no to his beloved.

Today, that wasn’t in his plans as he climbed on the bed, legs on both sides of the delicate boy. Simon seemed to tense underneath but Wilhelm leant forward and kissed the back of his neck tenderly. He took the earplugs out slowly and tossed them on the nightstand when Simon turned to look with big, cautious eyes.

”Honey! Oh, I-” Simon sounded noticeably surprised and Wilhelm gave him a soft smile. He wasn’t angry or upset, not when his hand caressed the soft curls. Simon had relaxed with a deep breath and finished his sentence; I’m sorry for the dinner. Time really flew with this book.

”What is it about, love?” He asked softly, his chest leant on Simon’s back and lowering to place a peck on his submissive’s cheek. Simon took another deep breath and turned to mark the page he was on. Then he parted his lips but Wilhelm had plugged his hand under the plain t-shirt.

”It’s silly, really. It’s about this piano player and his love triangle and history of music ”, Simon explained with a careful smile. Wilhelm hummed softly but pondered if his submissive was aware of his plans. His fingertips traveled to the lowest vertebra of his spine, hiding underneath his sweatpants.

”Thank you for explaining, sunshine. Still, it doesnt change the fact that dinner wasn’t ready and you ignored my presence”, Wilhelm led the situation. He could hear the thick swallow in an otherwise quiet room and pulled his hand from the flawless skin. He put the book away, joining the nightstand and Simon turned along, blinking at the toy.

”I’m sorry”, Simon whispered, eyes glued to the silicone. Wilhelm caressed the curls with slow strokes and remained still. He aimed to not to pressure, rather let the delicate boy make the decision as he asked; Would you like to take the punishment right now or save it for later? 

Simon glanced at him briefly but stared at the toy again. The moment stretched and Wilhelm wondered if his submissive was still sore from the day before yesterday. He usually wasn’t.

”Right now, Sir”, Simon finally answered, turning to look at him with something uncertain in his gaze. Wilhelm kept smiling and nodded. Then he moved to sit next to his submissive, now on the edge of the bed and seeing his expression properly - Simon yearned his guidance.

”Alright, love. Let’s start with our safewords”, Wilhelm led, running his fingers across his submissive’s back, this time over the fabric. He remained calm but let excitement rise in his chest and spread to his body. He yearned to touch and rip the clothes from the delicate boy, waiting for the correct answer.

”Green, red and yellow”, Simon answered without hesitancy and Wilhelm let his soft smile turn to a sly smirk. He was already proud of his submissive, quick to turn him to lay on his back and pull the t-shirt over his head. The delicate boy let out a small laugh which got lost into a chaste kiss he started.

His submissive eagerly parted his lips and their tongues battled until Wilhelm won. Wilhelm let his hand lower until pulling down the waistband and tugging down the sweatpants and boxers. His other hand supported his bodyweight from falling on top of Simon who kicked off the clothes, now bare underneath his clothed body.

Wilhelm loved the contrast between their bodies, how the casual attire highlighted his domination. His submissive jerked his hips for contact but Wilhelm groaned in dissatisfaction. His hand spreaded the submissive’s legs carelessly, displeased that he even had to do so. His submissive knew to spread his legs for him and only for him. 

”Listen, princess. I will grant you touch and help you prepare for that toy. Then you have exactly five minutes to insert the toy or I assume you need my help with the punishment”, he guided with a more authoritative voice. His submissive had tensed and searched for his gaze with big eyes.

”Wha- Five minutes? No, Sir, I don’t think I can manage”, he stammered but Wilhelm pressed his own smirk on the flawless collar bones. Neither did he. It was planned to be a punishment - he reached for the bottle of lube as he answered; Doesn’t sound like your safeword, princess.

”But, Sir-”, his submissive tried once more but his words seemed to be cut off by the lubed index finger pressing in. Wilhelm had his full focus on pressing the tip into his submissive’s warmth. A soft moan passed the plump lips and Wilhelm moved his finger with more certainty.

”Don’t worry, perfection, I’ll help you”, he smirked, teasing with his middle finger. He only heard a groan from the delicate boy as his middle finger joined in. His submissive seemed relaxed and Wilhelm leant back, sat between his submissive’s spread legs. He used his free hand to jerk Simon’s hardened cock.

Wilhelm opened his submissive with three fingers and watched his expression with great focus. Simon had a light frown on his forehead, his eyes had closed and moans escaped the plump lips, filling the nearly quiet room. Wilhelm’s lubed fingers left wet noises and he added a fourth, just in case, so his beloved wouldn’t hurt himself with the great sized toy.

”Look at me”, he commanded, pulling out his fingers. His submissive let out a pathetic whimper, gripping the sheets in his fists but slowly opening his eyes. Wilhelm smiled softly, encouraging but didn’t touch furthermore. He turned away to take his phone from his pocket. 

”Good girl. You have exactly five minutes from now”, he led the situation, ripping his eyes from the delicate boy and setting a timer. He showed the screen for the other as well, letting his submissive watch the hundredths of seconds already running. 

Simon looked at the screen with big eyes and let out a long groan which Wilhelm ignored. He put the phone on the nightstand and stood up, turning his back without granting a look. He walked across the room and took a seat on the armchair in the corner.

When Wilhelm looked at his submissive again, Simon had sat up. His submissive leant to the bedframe behind him and reached for the toy. He spread lube generously. 

Wilhelm saw it all from a side view and admired his submissive’s features. Without really thinking it, he had popped the button of his dress pants and jerked his hardened cock. In front of him, Simon gnawed his bottom lip as he adjusted the toy to the perfect angle.

The toy appeared big between his submissive’s legs and if Wilhelm didn’t already know Simon’s ability, he would have second thought his own command. But his submissive had taken that very plug a couple of times before, so Wilhelm leant back and relaxed.

When the delicate boy guided the tip in, the familiar frown found his forehead and he had closed his eyes. His groan filled the room and Wilhelm noted his body tensing to the intrusion. A glance at his wrist watch told that almost two minutes had already passed.

After two minutes and twenty five seconds, Simon had started to move the tip of the plug carefully. Wilhelm smirked, was proud of his obedient and willing submissive. Simon pushed harder.

The plug slid forward and his submissive’s moan filled the room. Wilhelm licked his lips to the sight, watched as the delicate boy moved the toy with his hand. His own hand jerked at the same pace. His own breathing had sharpened and pleasure started to tighten in his lower abdomen but Wilhelm only noticed the delicate boy. He couldn’t rip his eyes off, not long enough to get rid of his clothes.

It had been four minutes, Wilhelm checked and his submissive had barely managed to take half of the silicone length. Wilhelm smirked, knowing he’d get to help and control the pace in less than a minute. 

So he started to count. Almost too eager to wait as he witnessed the tiny drop of sweat gathered on his submissive’s forehead. The delicate boy seemed to try, sat legs spread wide and eyes pressed shut but the toy appeared a bit too big.

A sharp beep cut the tension, made Wilhelm blink rapidly and Simon opened his eyes. His submissive looked at him with a blissed, glazed gaze and even if it happened right when Wilhelm had counted it, he had to gather his thoughts.

He put the timer off and approached their bed. He had remained perfectly casual, yet his hardened cock stuck out from his undone pants. He sat on the bed, between his submissive’s spreaded legs and replaced the delicate hand with his own, now holding the plug himself.

”Sorry, Sir! Sir, I tried”, Simon talked hastily. Wilhelm took a closer look at the bare body, how his submissive’s chest rose and fell with shallow breaths. How his cock had almost softened in lack of contact. Wilhelm granted him quick kisses on lips, chin, neck and chest.

”My good girl. You are so good for me”, he praised, witnessing the failure his submissive must have felt. Simon’s chin lowered again and he avoided eye contact. Wilhelm kept his eyes on the flawless features but reached for a bottle of lube, adding some. He pushed the plug in and out in the process, causing his submissive to whine.

”Take a deep breath for me”, he commanded and witnessed the delicate boy gulp for air. He smirked, pushing the toy again, this time forcing it deeper. His submissive moaned. His other hand jerked his submissive’s cock and he watched the eyes close again.

”No, look at me, pretty. Take your punishment looking at me”, he commanded and Simon opened his eyes for an unfocused look. Wilhelm thrusted in, almost to the hilt and let the moan ring in his ears. His submissive had carefully started to move his hips and he let the toy slide in, all the way.

”Good girl, so obedient”, he praised, lifting his hand to plug a stray curl from his submissive’s sweaty forehead. Simon smiled at him, seeming happy with his hazy smile and unfocused eyes, shamelessly working his hips to the toy Wilhelm only held now. The sight in front of him was hot and his submissive was clearly taken away by pleasure but Wilhelm’s own cock yearned to be sucked.

”Turn around”, he commanded. Simon parted his lips to possibly argue but leant forward instead. He got on his knees with a sharp breath, placing his palms flat to the mattress. Wilhelm smiled softly but leant to slap his bare ass so the toy jerked. Wilhelm heard the groan but only pulled him closer by the collar, enough so the plump lips reached his aching cock.

”Ah, my girl, what is your color?’’ He had to ask as his submissive’s hot breath ghosted his erection. Wilhelm barely held back, his fingers still curled around the collar and holding the delicate boy still. Simon looked up with his glazed but angelic gaze and Wilhelm had to really concentrate to keep himself together as he whispered; Green, Sir.

”So am I, my good girl. So green”, he managed to answer, praising his submissive and letting go of the collar. At that moment, he let go and bucked his hips. His submissive sucked eagerly, causing him to moan loudly. Wilhelm let his hands run on flawless skin and finally closed his eyes. Blindy, he reached to jerk Simon’s hardness so their groans mixed. 

Within minutes, pleasure washed over Wilhelm like a tidal wave and forced him to see white. He came into his submissive’s mouth with a satisfied grunt. His hand was out of sync as he kept jerking, the other pulling the plump lips away as it was getting too much.

”Please, Sir”, his submissive’s whimper pulled Wilhelm to the moment. He blinked to witness Simon, shaking and fisting the sheets with both hands. His submissive’s hips had started to move, cock sliding in his palm with leaked precum. Wilhelm let go of him, only watching as he commanded; Come, pretty.

He had ruined the orgasm intentionally, watched with a smirk as cum dripped on the sheets and his submissive only whined. He seemed to relax, falling on his belly and closing his eyes. Wilhelm’s smirk faded to a soft smile and he reached to pull the toy out gently, putting it away from his hand to the nightstand. The delicate boy had only groaned quietly, remaining peaceful.

Slowly, Wilhelm pulled his fiance into his arms and lay by his side as he seemed to rest. He pulled the covers on the delicate boy and caressed the curls as the loud crumbling of his stomach broke the silence. 

Their dinner had been delayed for over an hour and Wilhelm had to make a decision. He hated to leave his fiance’s side after playtime and Simon hated to wake up alone. Yet hunger caused his focus to lack. Slowly, Wilhelm kissed Simon’s forehead and left the bed, looking at the sleeping figure as he left the room.

Sandwiches were almost ready when Wilhelm heard the steps coming from upstairs. Instinctively, he turned towards the stairs and witnessed his fiance entering the floor. Wilhelm smiled, welcoming the delicate boy into his arms, letting the bare chest press to his dress shirt.

”How are you feeling, love? Are you hungry?” He asked and noted how Simon wrapped his arms around him tightly. Wilhelm stayed still, kept his arm around the upper back even if the other was only wearing boxers.

”Better, just a bit sore”, the answer was muffled against his chest but Wilhelm picked the words. He could have guessed them, this far in their relationship and dynamics. Wilhelm hummed softly, leading the conversation towards his aim

”Maybe it works as a reminder to stay good”, he smiled. He held his fiance gently but wanted his submissive to remember the expectations, responsibilities and tasks set for him. In addition, he wanted the punishment to prevent him from constant bratting. Yet his submissive had leaned away, only to let their eyes connect as he smirked

”Maybe or maybe not.”

Chapter Text

Simon had always dreamt of a bond strong enough to get married with someone. With someone special enough and most importantly, be special for someone.

And now, he stood closer to his dream than ever, an engagement ring weighing his finger. Its’ diamonds flashed in every ray of sunlight and something had settled in him. In addition, The Training Collar decorated his neck, fit the ring perfectly and swayed away his fears and anxiety. If those two didn’t free him from doubt, bruises and scratches embellished his body. 

The marks were everywhere in his body, hidden and visible and he finally felt special. So special that he could barely sleep the night after the engagement.

That night, he had rested his hand on the collar - almost afraid someone took it from him. He had pondered how perfectly all the marks brought out the different aspects of his relationship with Wilhelm and how unique their relationship was. 

From the beginning, Simon had understood that their dynamics weren’t the most traditional. Along the way, he had learnt to accept the part of himself that bratted and eventually submitted, enjoyed spanking and feminine nicknames. Yet it all happened behind closed doors. 

Mostly for himself - partly from Wilhelm’s example - Simon hid it all from the rest of the world, including his friends and family. Including his closest person: his mother.

Despite the distance, the bond with his mother had remained tight - Simon was well aware of it. They had frequent videocalls and it wasn’t like Linda hadn’t pointed out the different background on Simon’s end of the call. She had had a house tour in their house and always noted the smallest cue on her son’s expression. 

From the beginning, Simon had been open about forming a crush on a businessman. He had shared the frequent visits and being in love, forming a relationship. He had needed courage before moving in and shared how they lived together. Simon had even mentioned her , knowing a bit too well how his mother always took his side. 

”Remember to leave the onion roughly cut”, his mother guided from the other end of the video call. The familiar, caring smile was visible from the top of the pile of cookbooks Simon had placed on his phone as he peeled the ingredient.

”Of course, mom”, Simon hummed. A smile warmed his own cheeks and love filled his chest as he cut the onion. It wasn’t like he didn’t know the recipe from his heart but his mother knew the best. 

She knew the recipes but also life and Simon had asked advice without hesitancy. He had asked for advice on falling in love - how do you know you’re in love, mom? - decorating his room. They also shared the latest gossip and it was the same reason he kept his hands out of the camera.

Water filled the corner of his eyes and Simon saw the screen only blurrily. He turned to wipe his eyes with the side of his palm and watched the white painted cabinets and counters.

”Simon, What is that?” His mother’s voice came across curiously, making Simon turn his head to the screen. On the other end, Linda wore a caring smile but a slight frown. 

”Show me your hands”, Her mother continued more strictly. Simon shook his head and continued making dinner, starting to prepare the meat. He wasn’t a fan of the frown on her forehead, seen it quite too often and rather looked down at his moving hands.

”Don’t be ridiculous, mom”, Simon laughed, to remind that he was an adult. He made his own decisions, like getting engaged or submitting. Simon needed to leave the strict pair of eyes, moving away to turn on the oven. He stayed out of the camera for a deep breath, looking around their simplistic kitchen, the cooking area and out of the big window on it’s side. 

Afternoon sun shed light on the cooking area, flashed on the bowl and pan he had just used. From the cooking area, Simon had a perfect view of their wooden dining table. He could already picture him and his fiance, having dinner in a few moments. Before that, he needed to turn back to the video call.

”Sorry, mom. I think Wilhelm might be coming home soon enough and the table isn’t set so”, he finally said, witnessing the frown deepen on his mother’s features. She looked worried and Simon wanted to explain everything, telling her that she had no reason for worry. But it was too complicated and maybe they should sit in front of the same table for that.

”No need to be sorry, love. How is Wilhelm? I am still looking forward to meeting him”, Linda smiled through the screen. Simon recognized the decoration behind her, the small living area of his childhood home. Warm colors seemed only faded from the day he had moved out.

Simon smiled carefully as care came across in her voice. There was also a hint of curiosity and Simon recognized the same feature in himself. 

”Wilhelm’s father is visiting later today. It makes me a bit nervous”, Simon admitted, quick to look down and focus on cleaning the cooking area. 

”That's perfectly normal, love. It is a huge step for your relationship. Have you mentioned it to Wilhelm?” Linda answered, seeming a lot less-worried already. Simon shrugged his shoulders but stayed silent. Truthfully, he hadn’t, as his fiance had been a nervous wreck himself.

”It’s okay. I -”, he answered softly, instinctively turning to look when the sound of the door cut the otherwise silent room. He recognized the familiar steps and manners, how his Dominant set his dress shoes, woolen jacket and briefcase on their places.

”-We’ll be having dinner, Wilhelm just got home. Need to go, mom, talk to you later!” He turned towards the screen to witness the smile switch to a slight frown. Simon hated to see the worried expression on his family member’s features. 

”Sure, dear. Take care of yourself. I love you”, the answer warmed Simon’s heart. Yet he couldn’t ignore the deepened frown in her mother’s features. Simon nodded without hesitancy, taking the phone in his hand and arranging the books in order with his other hand.

”Love you too!” He smiled before ending the call. The familiar steps approached and Simon longed for their shared moment, possibly as much as his Dominant but he still felt slightly uncomfortable by rushing to end the video call. 

Simon tiptoed across the open area, to their living room and witnessed his Dominant setting folders on the coffee table. Simon placed his hand on his fiance’s side and watched curiously - since moving in, the work related papers were hidden in the drawers of the bedroom’s desk.

”Good to see you, sunshine”, his Dominant greeted, now turned towards him. Simon answered the delighted smile he received and leant to the familiar touch. They shared the moment in a calming hug and Simon inhaled the expensive cologne.

”We should have dinner”, his Dominant whispered in an authoritative tone and pulled away. His hands still rested on Simon’s waist but Simon shook his head. The motion was perfectly unplanned and painted a smirk on his features as brattiness ignited in him. His Dominant was quick to lift his lowered gaze with only one finger under the chin.

”I need you to stop the act before it even starts. Ludvig arrives at seven, sharp and I need you ready and obedient by then.”  His Dominant lectured and Simon sighed audibly. He shifted restlessly, ending up following his Dominant to their dinner table.

Simon didn’t quite understand the meaning of Wilhelm’s father’s visit. His fiance had tried to explain it plenty of times during the past weeks and answered every time he had asked. 

The answers had been short and forced and something uncomfortable had echoed in the other man’s voice. So Simon had figured that the visit was something business related - both men being owners of the company. He also expected to witness an emotional reunion after years of separation. Wilhelm hadn’t met his father as long as Simon knew - which was odd - but they both appeared to be busy. 

Expectations towards his act woke more questions in Simon. Every time the visit had been even briefly mentioned, his Dominant had emphasized the significance of his obedience. Simon had only listened, still carrying the urge to brat. 

The unanswered questions had become the least of his worries as he stared at the pile of sheet music on his desk. After the dinner, he had left his Dominant’s company to meet the calmness of his own room. For some reason, his Dominant had decided to take care of the dishes and set the coffee table and Simon wasn’t complaining as he tiptoed upstairs.

Simon sat down in his decrepit but working office chair and picked a pencil from the floor. He started to read the sheet music, automatically humming quietly and making his own markings. He marked the fingerings for both hands and tried to find the trickiest parts. The pile was for work, for Monday’s lesson and he still had it unfinished on Friday evening. 

He flipped the papers until he heard clatter from their walk-in closet. In his solitary, he had tackled the sheet music with joy and great speed, already about to turn the last page. A firm knock cut through his focus, stilled the pencil in his hand. 

”Sunshine, I need you to get dressed”, his Dominant stated strictly after Simon had tiptoed to open the door. His fiance clenched his jaw and held a hand on his chest. He was dressed in dress pants and dress shirt and Simon wanted to undo the top button for comfort. He also wanted to hug and nuzzle but knew it was nothing his Dominant seeked for. 

”I still have the work thing unfinished. What if I finish it first?” He tried carefully. The last piece of sheet music bothered him and he really battled with the command. Normally, he could have declined the command. Maybe even slammed the door on his Dominant’s face but now, his fiance’s uncomfort was striking.

”I told you to get dressed”, his Dominant repeated strictly. He appeared almost irritated and Simon couldn’t stand it. He chose to brat, turning over on his heels and approaching his desk. He got merely a step from the door when a finger had hooked under his collar and held him there.

”I need like five to ten minutes”, Simon whined. He crossed his arms to show his displeasure. The collar felt tighter on his neck and he wanted to complain, parting his lips until a strong chest pressed to his back.

”Why don’t you just do it after?” His Dominant sighed, hugging him from behind. The other man’s heart raced and Simon sensed that it wasn’t time for any of it. He wasn’t on the mood for bratting, so he lowered his head and stayed silent, letting the Dominant lace their fingers and guide him to the hallway.

In their walk-in closet, in the bright lights and in the front part of the long room, stood almost empty reck. Only one hanger hung on that reck, covered with  a lilac dress shirt. Below it, hung a dark pair of dress pants. This far, Simon had been clueless about even owning them, although his range of clothing was a bit too huge.

”I’m sorry, love. I had to buy them for you, even though it is not what you prefer”, the Dominant cut the silence. Simon turned to look at the man right behind him, feeling the arms wrapped around him. He kept the tiny smile with himself, unsure if the gesture was to appease him or calm Wilhelm himself.

”I don't like them”, Simon commented darkly and without even thinking. He took a closer look. He did like the colors and maybe he could accessorize it freely. From the tall mirrors of the room, the clothing seemed plain so Simon had a vision of light make up.

”Of course not. You are expected to only wear it once”, his Dominant whispered, laughing slightly and nuzzling closer. The hot breath tickled on Simon’s skin and automatically, he tilted his head. In the movement, he felt the rapid beat of heart pressed to his back. He needed to face his Dominant.

”For you”, the words slipped past his lips when a simple okay would have probably been enough. Yet he witnessed the Dominant’s smile. Simon lifted his hand and caressed over the dress shirt, drew soothing patterns to his fiance’s chest.  For me , his Dominant echoed, stepping closer to run down the fly of his jeans.

Hurry and uncomfort shadowed the atmosphere. none of sexual tension was present as his Dominant helped the hoodie over his head. Simon only lifted his arms and kicked his jeans, watching his fiance fold his clothes and put them to the nearest empty shelf that was found. Then he rushed the hanger from the rack.

”You look gorgeous, absolutely stunning”, his Dominant praised with a small smile. Simon pondered if his fiance had managed to put aside his nervousness as he focused on the look. His Dominant’s fingers hid the collar under the thin fabric of the dress shirt and Simon swallowed thickly.

”Can we go through this one more time? We’re in our dynamics and I should obey. But it’s left unmentioned?” Simon spoke soon, voice thin with uncertainty. He yearned guidance and certainty, his Dominant now leant down to button the dress pants and run up the fly. Simon shivered to the tender touch.

”Of course, sunshine. We remain in our dynamics and under no circumstances, you disobey my order or mention the said dynamics. Understood?” His Dominant guided stiffly. 

”Of course”, Simon nodded, hiding his cumulative discomfort. He didn’t feel as certain as he pretended, avoided the other man’s gaze and glued on a smile. From the tall mirrors, his look looked awfully plain and skin awfully empty. All bruises had healed and possibly consciously, new ones weren’t yet created. The collar was hidden but luckily, Simon wore his ring.

The clothing itself felt unnatural and uncomfortable. The black dress pants felt weird against his long legs as he shifted weight from one leg to another. Almost like the clothing limited his movement and he wondered how his fiance wore those every single day. 

His fiance measured the sleeves with his gaze, fingertips tracing his wrists, one after another. Obediently, Simon had brought his arms forward and waited as Wilhelm sighed; They’re a tad too short, love. Your arms are so long.

  ”I assume it means no nicknames or affection?” Simon checked. He hadn’t seen anything wrong with his sleeves but needed certainty, needed clearance on every detail. His Dominant shook his head for an answer, still focused on his sleeves.

Simon sighed. He was getting annoyed by those confusing rules. It had started to feel like this wasn’t him meeting his possible father in law but him being a tool of some sort. He pulled his hands out from his fiance’s reach and fiddled his fingers in uncomfort. The other sleeve remained unbuttoned.

”I’ll finish the work thing”, Simon sighed to inform and walked past his Dominant to leave the walk-in closet. He was already done with the visit. He needed something else to think about.

”No!” A firm grip had his wrist in almost painful, assertive hold. Simon had stilled by the door and lifted his eyes for a questioning gaze. Now, both of their bodies seemed stiff and the uncomfortable clothing wasn’t necessarily helping when a pressuring silence landed for a deep breath. 

”My love, my sunshine. After this visit”, his fiance sighed. His voice remained determined but included an almost pleading undertone. 

The grip had left his wrist and Simon searched for cues in his Dominant’s stiff expression - how he clenched his jaw. The clothes already itched. Simon wanted to cross his arms and question the priority but his fiance rubbed his own chest in uncomfort.

Slowly and a lot more tenderly, his Dominant took his hand and laced their fingers. In a shared silence, Simon was led through their master bedroom to the end of the stairs. Simon followed grudgingly, bit his lip to not continue about the previous subject. He could swallow down the uncomfort and forget the work thing, for Wilhelm. His fiance had turned to him and parted his lips to say something when the doorbell rang.

”I love you”, Wilhelm blurted out, barely granting him a look before rushing to the stairs. He pulled Simon along, who had to look at his steps. Simon hadn’t really counted those words as a confession of love.

His Dominant opened the door for a casually dressed man. The guest seemed noticeably older with his grayish features. Yet it was all Simon could tell as the man put his shoes on the rack wordlessly. 

”Ludvig”, his Dominant greeted, offering his hand in a polite gesture. Simon stood two steps behind him and witnessed the handshake with great curiosity. If that man was supposed to be Wilhelm’s father, Simon couldn’t find a hint of warmth between them or the way their guest answered; Wilhelm.

Then two pairs of eyes moved to him. The firm gaze, like his Dominant's, aimed at Simon but it lacked warmth that Wilhelm always had behind his eyes. Simon took a careful step forward and took the hand for a proper introduction. The grip was hard, almost like Wilhelm’s when he got pissed or pinned him down. 

Simon had barely glanced at the guest’s eyes - brown like his Dominant’s. Yet something in Ludvig’s presence kept him on his toes and the situation just didn’t seem to relax, not even a semi-smile was flashed as they stood by the door.

”Coffee?” His Dominant asked after he had taken an inconspicuous step back. Ludvig nodded firmly, lips in a thin line and started walking to the way Wilhelm then gestured. Simon felt unsure, let the familiar hand brush his back encouragingly and yearned to lean to his Dominant’s gentle touch. Yet he only followed the other men as they gathered in their kitchen.

”How is the company?” Ludvig asked after they had sat down by the new, glass surfaced dining table. The table was long enough for six people but they chose to sit across from each other, Simon next to his Dominant. Their guest’s firm gaze aimed to his Dominant from across the glass surface.

Simon found the question odd. He had expected a lighter approach for family members. Yet he remained quiet, hoping for his chair to get any closer to his Dominant’s own. The mere centimeters were too much and Simon longed for the warmth he couldn’t sense. 

”Good, great if you let me say. We have exceeded the expectations from this season and are finally able to expand -”, Wilhelm’s voice was toneless and Simon stopped listening. Rather, he focused on keeping his posture and tried to let out a polite smile. He tried to use the manners he had learnt from his fiance through the years. Simon wanted Ludvig on his side, in order to learn more of Wilhelm.

He had lost track with his fiance’s long and detailed answer. The speech sound practiced for Simon’s ears but their guest nodded and Simon took it as a good sign. He had only glanced, now staring at the coffee mugs, all part of an expensive set they rarely used. Apparently, this was rare.

”Yes, I will show you the proceedings. However, I must inform you about something more personal”, Wilhelm turned slightly uncertain and Simon turned his focus back to the conversation. He felt his Dominant’s hand on his thigh and eagerly welcomed the small, hidden gesture. The familiar touch slid higher and Simon pondered if it was a command to spread his legs.

”If you must," Ludvig allowed and Simon stared at the single drop of black coffee against the glass. During the whole conversation, the guest’s voice had been strong and firm, dominant and Simon knew he could never say a word against him. Sweat had gathered on the back of his neck, and it felt intimidating to be surrounded by such strong personas.

”I’ll just briefly inform you that I’ll get married to Simon.”  His Dominant announced and Simon felt the butterflies in his chest. He felt such ease, happy and proud, holding himself from smiling stupidly.  

On his side, his fiance’s posture had remained perfect and he had sounded proud. Simon fixed his posture and felt a firm pull on his left hand, the familiar grip pulling his hand from under the table and showing the ring to strengthen the previous words. Simon wanted to slide under the table when Ludvig’s judging eyes glimpsed his hand briefly. He understood why last night, his Dominant had insisted on double-checking all the diamonds.

”Have you hired a lawyer to make the papers?” Ludvig asked then. Simon didn’t know what kind of reaction he expected but certainly not this. He wasn’t quite following, shyly pulling his hand away.

”Simon is not interested in the company. He is highly educated in the academic field and works as a teacher”, Wilhelm answered quickly. Neither of them hadn’t even glimpsed at him and Simon wasn’t sure if it was negative or positive. He only knew that the conversation happened like he didn’t exist, now gnawing his lip and shifting under the Dominant’s hand. He needed to speak up

”In fact, a music teach-”  a firm gaze from his Dominant cut him off. Simon quieted by the dark gaze, softness and warmth hiding so deep he couldn’t find them. So he looked down and let the last bits of control flow past his fingers like sand. 

”Wilhelm, don’t be naive. Don’t make the same mistake that happened with Kristina”, Ludvig said then and a semi-smile was momentarily visible. The expression appeared far from nice or caring as much as Simon glimpsed but Wilhelm wasn’t reacting. 

”I’d rather not talk about my mother today. The proceedings, perhaps?” Wilhelm attempted to take the conversation to another route and Simon hoped for him to succeed, the tension thick around the table.

”I’d rather have another cup and hear your vision regarding the company’s future.” Ludvig didn’t seem to care about his son’s suggestion as he lifted the empty coffee mug. In a way, Simon found it rude but then his Dominant’s firm gaze got him, the hand leaving his thigh.  Simon looked up to witness a flick of wrist, a wordless command and two empty mugs.

Simon was beyond frustrated, yearned to leave the situation and the business men. Yet his Dominant looked at him with a demanding gaze and Simon took a breath deep enough to re-think his values and mood. His interest was below zero at this point, not caring if Ludvig didn’t fancy him. 

The gaze, the upcoming reward and mostly the promise, got him moving. He took the mugs and got up, trying to think of it as something to do, an opportunity to turn his back and free a sigh. He prepared to listen to another boring conversation.

After what Simon could call an eternity, the proceedings were mentioned again. He still didn’t know, or hadn’t followed what they meant, obediently following the men as they left the table.

”Show me your office”, Ludvig commanded and Simon automatically thought about the one a few blocks away, on the top floor of the tall building. 

”Let’s take a look at the papers in the living room”, his fiance guided for his surprise. Then Simon remembered the papers Wilhelm had set on the coffee table earlier that day.

”I assume you don’t have a home office. Why is that?” Ludvig commented and Simon eyed him carefully. Probably, displease hid in his cold eyes and Wilhelm stayed silent. Simon felt guilty. It was his fault. He needed too much room for his thoughts.

”I wanted -” He spoke up, taking a slow step to Wilhelm’s side. Yet his fiance eyed him hastily, seemed strict and displeased and quieted him. Again, Simon lowered his gaze.

”We decided to avoid bringing work home. Naturally, I will spend the most of my time being present for my team and working together with the leaderboard”, his fiance explained and Simon felt himself lessening, disappearing under the business slang.

”Very well, the proceedings”, Ludvig agreed and approached the living room area. Wilhelm seemed to take a step towards the man but turned towards him then, surprising Simon with a semi-smile on his features. 

His Dominant’s back was now turned to their guest and Simon was the only one to see Wilhelm’s softness, anticipation rising under his core. His Dominant finally noticed him! The Dominant placed a hand on his cheek and Simon wrapped his own behind the dress shirt covered back, letting Wilhelm kiss his lips.

It might have been rebellion or deep devotion, or just a treat for him but as far as Simon knew, it didn’t fit the etiquette. Simon closed his eyes and kissed back eagerly. He held back a humm when a familiar tip of tongue licked his bottom lip briefly, only letting his Dominant steal a kiss from his closed lips.

The Dominant’s lips left his own as quickly as they had pressed to them. The touch had left Simon eager for more and kept committed to his role. He accepted to be left behind, watching his Dominant rush to the living room in his father’s tracks. Simon wasn’t granted a look.

The kitchen had quieted and Simon put the expensive mugs to sink to have something to do. His head spun with questions, comparing the similarities between a father and a son. Was Wilhelm so Dominant because it was the only way he knew? Was it in his blood? Was it his Dominant’s goal to only gesture at him with a certain look?

He decided to take some space, to hide in the most comfortable place in their apartment - his very own room. In that room, the rules and tasks didn’t apply. They had decided not to have sex in his room, the old couch standing there only for him to curl up or throw his stuff over the soft fabric.

Simon closed the door after him and picked a book from his desk. He slumped on the couch unceremoniously, undid the top button of his dress shirt and took a deep breath before immersing himself in a love novel found under his middle back.

Whilst flipping the pages and laying on the old couch unceremoniously, Simon’s mood had lightened. He didn’t need to avoid anyone’s gaze or think about his posture, nor stay on his tippy toes. Simon stayed in his room long enough to hear their apartment’s front door open and close with a thud.

After finishing the chapter, Simon threw the book from his hands to the couch and got up. He took a quick glimpse at himself through a round mirror by the door of his room. He closed the top button of his shirt, just in case, before leaving his room and approaching the stairs.

Only one person came to Simon’s vision, for his delight. His Dominant seemed to gather the papers from the coffee table. An audible sigh passed his fiance’s lips and Simon took a step closer, caressing the dress shirt covered back.

”How are you feeling, sunshine?” His fiance asked, opening his arms. Simon took it as an encouragement, turning directly to him. He let the familiar touch run along his back, the free hand groping his ass. He couldn’t relax just yet, taking a closer look at the table. Two ornamental glasses and a carafe of cognac. 

”I’m okay now. Did you have a drink?” Simon asked, looking at his Dominant carefully and fingers running across his dress shirt covered chest. His gel nails looked polished across the white fabric and it all felt unfamiliar. He wasn’t like that. His world wasn’t about dress shirts and fancy drinks. 

”Ludvig is an old fashioned businessman. In those glasses, it’s old and rich in taste but no, love, I didn’t”, his Dominant answered quickly. The papers appeared forgotten as Simon felt both arms around him in a gentle, grounding hug. 

”I had better plans for tonight”, his Dominant whispered, answering a question Simon hadn’t dared to ask out loud. He turned to flash a smirk and Simon knew exactly what he meant. Breath hitched in his throat and he pressed closer, already more relaxed. He lingered in unshared attention, inhaled the remains of expensive cologne and let the excitement tickle. 

Simon knew what was expected of him. He shifted against his Dominant, let out a restless, happy hum and possibly seemed too eager. Maybe, he stood a chance for a reward!

”I never meant to make you feel bad or less-valued.” His Dominant said then, leaning back to give him an apologetic look. Simon blinked in surprise but nodded, understanding where it came from. They could talk about the visit first.

”I’m sorry I broke under pressure. I love you. For me, you’re the most valued and prized-” 

”Possession?” Simon filled in eagerly. He felt too excited to wait, face buried to the crook of his Dominant’s neck and kept inhaling his expensive scent. 

”Only if you’re perfectly fine with it”, his fiance smiled. Simon could hear his delight, felt the fingers tracing his waistband and plugging below. They tingled on his bare skin and Simon clutched the dress shirt on his fingers.

They remained tangled as the moment lingered. Stood closely in their quiet living room, leftover cognac drying in the carafe and papers left on the table. Simon’s breath hitched and eyes closed, the familiar touch under and on top of his clothes. Hot breath tickled his neck and something promising hovered in the air.

”Hmm, let me carry you upstairs”, his Dominant murmured, making Simon blink rapidly. He was immersed in gentle touch and unshared attention. The words weren’t strict nor came across authoritative. It was a mere suggestion!

”Yeah”, Simon shifted in uncertainty. He hadn’t expected this and they hadn’t discussed the safewords. Simon pondered over the titles briefly, feeling the strong arms lifting him and his feet leaving the ground. He pressed to the Dominant’s chest, wrapped his arm behind the other’s neck as he got carried bridal style.

A relieved breath passed his lips as his back hit the mattress and the Dominant leant above him. Simon smiled widely, already relaxed and still resting his arm behind the other man’s neck, caressing the small hairs.

”That was just ridiculous”, he laughed, eyes lowering from the master bedroom’s ceiling to his fiance’s eyes. The Dominant hummed softly, palms flat both sides of his body. Simon couldn’t escape his closeness, not that he wanted to.

”I planned to-”, his Dominant started firmly enough to make Simon focus on listening. Yet he quieted, closing his eyes. Simon watched his focused expression, him clearly gathering himself. Probably, he was choosing the correct order of toys or the perfect position.

”I’d like to make love to you”, his fiance whispered with a thin voice. At first, Simon couldn’t believe it, relying on a sly smile and shifting on his spot. But his Dominant’s eyes seemed firm and dark with lust and didn’t avoid his own, joyful gaze. Simon wanted to burst.

”Fuck, just marry me already!” He blurted out, shifting in pure joy, love and passion. The strong arms on his sides didn’t move and his heart thudded in his chest. It wasn’t real, was it?

”My love, you already have a ring”, his fiance laughed. A gentle pull took Simon’s hand, his fiance’s lips pressing against his ringed finger. Simon hummed, closing his eyes to the tender touch. As his hand was released, he let both of his arms rest above his head. 

”Sir, I might need a wedding ring”, the words just passed his lips, as he laid on his back to their bed and looked up to his Dominant’s gaze. He was surrounded by safety, feeling loved, accepted and guided, already floaty and just seeing his fiance.

”That will be arranged.” His Dominant hummed, a hand pressing his arms together and to the mattress. Simon was about to keep talking, asking when and how when Wilhelm tilted his head and connected their lips.

Their lips met tenderly and for Simon’s liking, his fiance moved too slowly. He parted his lips but the other man only kissed and the hands roamed on his clothes. Simon leant up for more, thrusted his hips and as his fiance smiled to his efforts - let his tongue in. His Dominant groaned and a knee pushed against Simon’s own. It was barely a clue but Simon spread his legs eagerly. 

His fiance leant closer and let go of his hands. Simon didn’t hesitate to lower them and touch, quick to unbutton the dress shirt. They only separated for air and Simon glanced at the other, fingers already close to his navel. The dark gaze admired him briefly and the touch already undid his own dress shirt. His collar became visible and Simon felt proud.

Dress shirts were piled on the nightstand and Simon had already undid his fiance’s belt. Familiar fingers ran up and down his bare skin, past his erected nipples and drew invisible patterns. A dissatisfied groan was lost in their kiss as Simon pulled the dress pants down to his fiance’s knees. He needed to get rid of the clothing!

”Sunshine, we have the rest of the night”, his fiance smiled, caressing his cheek and there was something in his lustful gaze. Wilhelm seemed to hold back, keeping himself from groping. The realization settled in Simon, calmed his mind and let him enjoy the moment after his fiance leant to him again, now gloriously bare. 

Simon leant up to connect their lips again, smiling to the kiss and ran his fingers through Wilhelm’s hair. His erection pressed to the fabric and his touch turned more demanding, his hips bucking up desperately. His fiance’s low laugh was lost in the kiss.

Blindly, his fiance fumbled his dress pants, popped the button and ran down the fly as they kissed and kissed. Simon inhaled his Dominant, his fiance and his person, only tilting his hips as the remaining clothes slid past his thighs. Simon focused solely on kissing, his own hand jerking his fiance’s cock.

A displeased groan left Simon’s lips as the Dominant pulled away, only enough to kiss his neck instead. Instinctively, he tilted his head for more, rested his free hand on the broad shoulder. He waited for a bite, the sharp pain but earned pecks and kisses, a gentle scrape of teeth. 

Unconsciously, Simon had held his breath, all until the lips met his chest. He needed to look down, in Wilhelm’s love-filled gaze and close his eyes to the realization that he had earned this. This was a reward - for a good girl - Simon told himself as his Dominant’s tongue licked his erected nipple and he had to moan. 

The kisses ran down to his lower abdomen and Simon bucked his hips in eagerness. He was almost painfully aroused, his head floating and heart bursting to the closeness. Still, he lacked attention, needed to be touched where his fiance was aiming to, hot breath ghosting his pubic hair. The lips pressed wet kisses to his thighs, kept obediently spread. His fiance laid down between them and Simon yanked his hair, having no control in his touch as his fiance moved how he wanted, now parting his lips and sucking his erection.

A loud moan left Simon, gripping the sheets with his free hand. The hot breath and warm mouth engulfed him, taking him in surprise. Wilhelm had never sucked his cock! Simon watched his Dominant - eyes closed and eagerly sucking him - and felt the orgasm approach him. His fiance wasn’t great at it but the loving, devoted touch made his toes curl and body tense.

”I- I’m”, he spluttered, unsure of titles and expectations. Yet he had to ask for permission, in order to let go, so he gripped the sheets and his Dominant’s hair, held back with a groan as a low laugh rang against his erection. His fiance pulled away with a loud pop and smirked; No, you’re not.

Simon lacked words. His thoughts were barely coherent and hips thrusted up frantically. He yearned for more, only to meet his fiance’s smile. A tender touch ran on the back of his thigh and Simon needed more. He barely kept himself together as the familiar tongue licked past his rim, circled the puckered skin and lapped the sensitive area. 

”Please, please, please”, he had started begging, eyes closed and only focused on the tongue. A finger had joined, entering him gently but determinedly but his pleas were ignored. Holding back was hard, nearly impossible as the finger and tip of tongue opened him.

”Come for me”, a hot breath tickled his sensitive areas and another finger joined the other as Simon let go, seeing stars. He clenched around the digits, came on his stomach and floated on clouds. He possibly moaned, letting control of his movements.

Simon needed a deep breath and another to open his eyes. His fiance caressed his thigh gently, left from between his legs and sat on the edge of the bed. The Dominant remained bare, smiled softly and loving but Simon couldn’t ignore his still erected cock.

”You didn’t”, he said dumbfoundedly, still lacking words and slightly uncertain. He searched for words, aware of his bareness under the other man’s gaze. 

”It was your reward, love”, his fiance hummed softly and Simon knew it in the back of his mind. Still, he wasn’t satisfied, spreading his legs again in obedience. Even when his body felt tired, he needed his Dominant’s satisfaction, yearning to help and be good. Submission lived in him, made him gather his last bits of strengths and ask

”What do you need? Play with me.” The hand stilled on his thigh and Simon gnawed his lip. His Dominant looked at him critically, studied his expression and bare body. After what felt like a small eternity, he asked; Are you sure?

”Yes, Sir! Play with me”, Simon repeated without hesitance. He sat up to his elbows and gave his Dominant a more firm look. His fiance seemed to still consider, the fingertips tracing his inner thigh tentatively.

”Are you sure? You don’t need to”, Wilhelm checked and Simon nodded firmly. He wanted his Dominant to feel as satisfied and light as him. He yearned to remain close, needed attention and touch. He wanted the moment to linger, just two of them matter.

Yes! I’m green, Sir. There’s yellow and red, too but now I’m green”, he answered eagerly, heart fluttering to the deepening smile on his Dominant. A gentle kiss was pressed to his forehead; Good girl. I’m green, too .

”Plaything, get on your fours”, the first command came more authoritatively, the loving gaze changed to strict eyes and Simon didn’t hesitate. He rolled on his chest and lifted himself on his knees, palms flat on the sheets. Over his shoulder, he tried to look at his Dominant - see the satisfied grin - but his face was turned away from looking. 

A lube coated finger entered him, without a praise or a warning. Simon shivered, feeling cold and instinctively gripping the sheets. His Dominant added another finger, not letting him adjust before he scrissored them. Simon groaned, let his back curve and ass perk. The other hand landed in his curls. Held his head down and he was granted a satisfied humm.

The lube bottle’s cap was audible in an otherwise quiet room and anticipation grew in Simon. He felt light and obedient, needed his Dominant closer. He wanted the Dominant everywhere around him, moaning softly when the tip pressed in. His Dominant thrusted in determinedly, held him still until he was seated completely. 

Air had left his lungs as the Dominant pulled out and rammed back in, selfishly and mercilessly moving his hips. His low, satisfied groans and grunts filled the room and Simon enjoyed his submission. He yearned to feel all of his Dominant, even take the pain for his Dominant’s pleasure. He tilted his head to reveal his neck, locked his arms behind his back and let his Dominant take him. 

It didn’t take long, only mere moments of errantic thrusts and a bite on his neck for a low groan. His Dominant’s warm cum spilled and Simon whimpered, pressed his eyes closed at some point. His Dominant moved lazily a couple of times, the cock softening in him and still, Simon didn’t want it to end. As his Dominant eventually pulled out, Simon was quick to press into his embrace and open his eyes to meet his smile. Wilhelm smiled, for a short moment at least.

Chapter Text

Steaming hot coffee lingered on Wilhelm’s lips, nearly burning but not ruining his unhurried morning. He had sat down by the window - to witness the sunrise he never got to see - and pondered over the continuous stress and hustle he was in. On the dining table, in front of him, rested an article. He had opened the business news but hadn’t actually even glanced at it. 

Rather, he let the moment stretch, enjoyed calmness in his mind and silence in their apartment. He had needed a moment for himself and wanted to grant his submissive with a free pass of his task. He was more than proud of Simon, proud over the fact that Simon tried so hard for him. 

It was odd to think that yesterday, around that same dining table, he had been so nervous. The simplistic coffee mug in his hand had to be replaced with the set of design ones and the atmosphere had shifted far from calm made his hands nearly shake with nervousness and his chest press with anxiousness.

The whole day had turned to a bit of a foggy memory,  Wilhelm recalling how Ludvig entered their house and he had stood between him and Simon. Just in case, he had thought back then, like he could prevent hurtful glances or could keep ignorance from happening.

He had attempted to carry the conversation throughout the evening, prepared for the occasion for days. He had even tried to lead the situation, played it for his advantage, for the company's and Nils’ advantage and made it advantageous and pleasant for Simon. His fiance had been the hardest part.

Every time Simon attempted to take part in the conversation, he had told too much or the wrong kind of things and Wilhelm needed to quiet him. He needed to only look towards his obedient and good submissive, his willing fiance and shush him up. It had been painful to watch Simon lessen under his gaze, from the consequences of his act. It had also made Wilhelm unspeakably powerful - but it seared him from inside out.

”Morning, honey. What are you reading?” His submissive’s beautiful voice intruded his thinking process along with a tender touch on his clothed shoulder. His eyes had fell back to his phone, blindly staring at the article remaining open. Slowly, he lifted his gaze to meet Simon’s capturing, nearly bare presence.

His lips agaped to his submissive’s somewhat innocent appearance. The delicate boy wore only a pair of boxers and an innocent smile, fading bruises decorating his hips on both sides and the right collarbone. His smile lightened the room, competing with the first rays of morning sun and in Wilhelm’s eyes, Simon was a real sunshine, his sunshine.

”Morning, love. How, umm, a giant corporation fired their CEO”, he turned back to his screen - unaware of the title before he read it outloud with a colorless voice. Simon’s smile faltered and he leant closer, enough to look and so his breath tickled on Wilhelm’s cheek. 

”Is that possible, even?” Simon asked, glimpsing the screen but turning away. With that, a hand had left his shoulder and his fiance seemed to tiptoe to their kitchen, coming back with a steaming cup of coffee. 

”Everythings possible”, he shrugged, tossing the phone from his hands. He didn’t fancy the subject right now, the thoughts it brought within and swayed away his calm mind. He decided to speak up

”Last time Ludvig visited, almost four years ago, Ludvig fired the leader board. All of them and this time, Nils was worried about his job.” Wilhelm nudged his temples with his palm. He had dressed up already but hadn’t touched his hair yet, the stress approaching his mind as he thought about the motif. 

”You hadn’t met your father in four years?” Simon questioned, like it was unclear. He seemed to put down his coffee mug and a tender touch approached Wilhelm’s thigh, pressing down in an asking, almost needing way. His submissive looked up at him with angelic eyes. Wilhelm pulled his chair from the table slightly, yet enough so Simon could climb to his lap, pressing his bare back against his clothed chest. 

”No. But the point was that if Ludvig got disappointed, he’ll most likely take it on my job”, he continued, letting his fiance’s warmth spread to his body and leant to gulp the rest of his coffee over the bare shoulder. 

”Okay? I need you to know that I tried my best”, Simon said quietly, almost sighing. A humm left his own lips. He did know it, smiling lightly to the curls.

”I know, love and I’m so happy about it. You were rewarded, too, right? A free pass of your task and all”, he murmured, arms wrapped around his submissive. The clock ticked on the creamy colored wall, reminding him of the office and schedule he should be on. But he desired to nuzzle closer and steal a moment with Simon.

”I was! Last night was.. magical”, his submissive breathed out, seeming visibly happy as the smile appeared on his plump lips, being dreamy and satisfied. He smiled too, only humming softly. For once, Wilhelm was nearly satisfied with his own performance.

Last night, he had purposefully dropped the nicknames from his lips, held back every feminine word and let the plaything slip only after his submissive had asked for the treatment. Last night, he had abstained from his own pleasure, focused solely on his fiance and put the delicate boy’s preferences way past his. All, until it got too much for him.

The performance had got Wilhelm to near his climax and he had snapped. He had been a bit too overwhelmed by the moment, his cock been hard and leaking only by the sight of Simon who had seemed eager and submitted in an eager manner. His submissive had shown his own willingness and devotion. His fiance had adopted their manners, giving almost pavlovic response to his gestures and commands. Simon had assimilated their dynamics to his core and Wilhelm had enjoyed it a bit too much.

”I think your father doesn’t like me”, Simon sighed, cutting his remembrance and the smile vanished from his lips. Wilhelm ran a hand through his hair and would roll his shoulders if not leant to his submissive. That’s not true, he wanted to say.

”We’ll find out at the Monday meeting, I’m afraid”, he admitted quietly, noticing his submissive stiffen on his hold. Their coffee mugs were forgotten and the sun had risen, light now embracing the room and warming his side. Wilhelm started to get restless, again had the missed schedule in his mind.

”Just.. Why didn’t you tell me? Why didn’t you tell me that my act had such an impact?” His fiance had turned to him. Instinctively, his hand caressed the top of Simon’s hip bone soothingly.

”Not to pressure you”, he answered since it was plain and clear. His submissive hummed but Wilhelm noted the raised shoulders and other hints of dissatisfaction. Simon didn’t appear pissed in any way so Wilhelm only pressed a peck on his shoulder.

”Now that the meeting and my job was mentioned, I should prepare and take a folder to my office.” He covered the stretching silence, turning them away from the table whilst his submissive didn’t seem too enthusiastic to leave his embrace.

”No. We still have two weeks for the weekend as equals and you have worked so much”, he insisted. Wilhelm pulled the delicate boy from his hold, looking up at him with an apologizing gaze; I am well aware, love. I have worked hard since I heard about the visit and I’m sorry the near future remains unstable. When it comes to our time as equals, I have cleared my calendar for you. ” He caressed the ringed finger on Simon’s hand as he spoke. 

”Okay then. Maybe I’ll go shopping or something”, his fiance shrugged and a small smile drew to his own lips. Wilhelm got up as well and grabbed the coffee mugs on his one hand. He took them to the sink and Simon had vanished whilst it. Wilhelm approached their bathroom to style his hair before leaving.

”Wait, I’m leaving too”, his submissive yelled from further in their house as Wilhelm cracked their front door. He blinked, closing the door then and waited, holding his briefcase. He wasn’t a fan of the command but let it slip as his fiance approached him, practically running and gathering things to the small purse hanging on his shoulder. 

Instinctively, Wilhelm pulled the sleeve of his coat and glanced at his watch. He wasn’t in a hurry but stood still in his dress shoes as Simon put on his sneakers. His submissive appeared stunning with a slight layer of makeup, the collar visible as he left the jacket open. He smiled slightly, admiring his fiance’s looks until the crop top caught his eye - being nearly see through and revealing his thin waistline.

”Not with the shirt”, Wilhelm said strictly, only seeing how that lilac shirt had been bought for the first time after weeks of celibacy. Or at least, how Simon chose to wear it that night.

”What's with the shirt?” Simon smiled innocently. It was hard to tell if it was sincere or a planned action and he pulled his submissive closer for a better look. 

”It’s so revealing, sunshine. You have plenty of options. Go change”, he explained, keeping his voice firm enough to leave no room for unnecessary questions. Simon shifted in displease but stayed silent, the frown slowly disappearing with a twitch of his nose. He let off the delicate boy, noticing how the other got on his tippy toes. He pressed a kiss on his fiance’s forehead, speaking more softly; I’ll see you later, my love. 

”See you, honey”, Simon smiled slightly as he cracked the door again, this time stepping out. His fiance turned his back and seemed to approach the stairs so Wilhelm stayed by the door until he heard the steps, how his submissive rushed upstairs and most likely to their walk-in closet. 

The tall office building had quieted for the weekend, lacking the mechanic noise of printer or a click of the door as none of the employees were present or meetings scheduled. Wilhelm only bothered to turn on lights in the hallway, knowing the place too well and clicking his own door. He had rushed to his desk, put the folder in the drawer and started by turning on his laptop to check his email.

He had planned to only check his email - in case Ludvig had sent vital information of any type - but stuck answering to a leaderboard member. It wasn’t like he was expected to work on weekends, barely sitting on his office chair but the topic had to be handled before the Monday meeting. And while at it, he answered to the rest of the recent mail, so Monday could be less-stressful. 

At some point, he started to get hungry and a quick look at his wrist watch revealed that lunch time had just passed. An idea of a take-away lunch stuck into his mind, artisan pizza starting to sound like a plan. In addition, his fiance had been grudging to let him leave the office, and yearned for his company earlier today. With a smile, Wilhelm pulled his phone from his pocket.

”Are you still shopping? I’m about to order lunch and you could step by the office, if you want”, he sent to Simon. He wasn’t pondering over it too much, only making clear that it wasn’t a command. 

”Depends on what you're ordering”, the answer came within two minutes, putting Wilhelm to interpret the smiling emoji. He read it as playful, witty even, as they remain in their dynamics despite his friendly suggestion. 

Wilhelm typed rapidly, sharing with his fiance his plans. His tone remained friendly, leaving room to Simon to make the decision - he was really fine either way. Yet Simon’s texts turned more enthusiastic, the last one ending with a heart emoji; I’ll pick the pizzas on my way!

And twenty one minutes later, as Wilhelm was shutting down his laptop and twirling a pen in his hand in boredom, his phone rang shortly. It was the cue to open the doors for his fiance - which Wilhelm did, quickly checking everything was in order in his office. 

It was stupid - since Simon had seen the place a couple of times before and didn’t really care about the mess. It was also a habit, like closing the curtains before opening the door for the delicate boy and two boxes of pizzas.

”Hi, are you hungry?” He asked as Simon placed the boxes on his desk and hopped into his office chair, legs thrown over the armrest. 

”Starving”, his fiance smiled, pulling the chair closer to the desk. Wilhelm moved more carefully, the environment keeping him in line. He kept the polite distance, even if they were the only people in the building. 

Surreptitiously, when he was about to take an already cut piece of the pizza from the box, a hand searched for his. The long fingers dance on his and he let go of the food, letting Simon have more. But the touch followed him, forcing him to meet the angelic gaze of his submissive. 

”There’s no one here with us, right, Sir?” His submissive whispered carefully. He had sat right way around on the chair, spread his legs slightly and pulled his hand away. Wilhelm had stepped back, hating and absolutely loving the nickname. He took a look at the closed, locked door of his office.  

”How was shopping?” He asked back, turning to pick some pizza. He decided to ignore the small attempt for something unsuitable in his office, rather focusing on not messing up as he stood and ate. 

”I found a good looking top. It was a set for lingerie, actually”, Simon answered after finishing another pizza. He sucked the tip of his finger past his lips and Wilhelm knew it was all purposeful.

”Alright”, he said dryly, not asking more about the set of lingerie. They weren’t in their apartment and that discussion could escalate quickly, Wilhelm summed up in his mind. Being focused in his thoughts, he had missed the sound of his office chair as Simon had left it, now kneeling between it and him.

”Sunshine”, he gasped, fascinated and terrified in the same breath. Simon’s act was completely out of the etiquette, didn’t belong behind those same walls and for a bypassing moment, reminded of Fredrika. But his fiance looked perfect, sweet and angelic with his lowered gaze and crumbs on the corner of his mouth.

But his fiance was his and major part of Wilhelm wanted everyone to know that. He needed people to see and hear that and well aware of the empty hallways, he leant down to caress the curls and the flawless cheek. He pulled the delicate boy up by his collar.

Obediently, his submissive stood up and leant to his embrace. The delicate boy seemed to fiddle with his fingers and Wilhelm let him press his palms to his chest and nuzzle his neck. Himself, Wilhelm relazed, the closeness bringing comfort. He traced the collar bone with his finger, lifted to raise his submissive’s chin and meet his hopeful gaze. 

Wilhelm licked his dry lips, ready to share a kiss as his fiance’s fingers clutched his dress shirt desperately. The delicate boy would definitely obey his command, visibly lessened and yearning for guidance. He needed a deep breath, well aware they wouldn’t play in his office but the situation was too tempting to be completely wasted. 

”Show me your tongue, love”, he whispered, watching his submissive pull out and part his lips, baring his throat and sticking out his tongue. Simon kept their gazes together, baring his vulnerability. 

”Good girl”, the words escaped his lips breathlessly, a smile widening when Simon’s closed lips turn to a satisfied one. More shyly, he nuzzled closer, hiding his eyes in the crook of his neck. 

Wilhelm knew the pair of words turned on his submissive, not meant to slip them out and towards the playtime. He touched more carefully, only caressing the nape of neck and looked past the collared neck, noticing the seam of the lilac shirt. His eyes ran down the fabric, to the cropped hem of the shirt he had told Simon to change before leaving the house.

”The shirt”, he noted dryly, fingertips leaving flawless skin in the moment. He took a step back, witnessing Simon look down and shifting on his own two feet. Then the delicate boy looked up, innocent and cautious - like he had forgotten the bratty act himself.

”Time out, go face the corner”, he commanded instinctively, remaining firm and keeping a polite amount of distance. Simon seemed to blink rapidly, parting his lips and Wilhelm waited for an argument of some sort in the quiet room. But the delicate boy remained silent, slowly ripping off his gaze and tiptoeing towards the corner.

Simon had hid his face to the wall, arms tightly on his sides and shoulders high. It was Wilhelm’s turn to sit down, keeping his fiance on the corner of his eye as he picked a piece of pizza on an abandoned plate. 

Full two minutes had passed until a sigh cut the lingering silence. Wilhelm had just wiped his mouth and hands, quick to turn his chair so he saw his submissive better. The delicate boy hadn’t relaxed, now seeming restless as he shifted on the spot. He had closed his eyes and gnawed his lip, arms curled over his bare navel.

According to his plans, the time out was supposed to last another four minutes but his submissive’s presence transpired uncomfort. Simon appeared more restless than before, trembling new in his features and Wilhelm started to worry. He packed the laptop into his briefcase and took his fiance’s jacket on the backrest of his office chair.

”Love, come here”, he commanded softly, offering the jacket for him to wear. Carefully, his submissive tilted his head, glancing over his shoulder but eventually tiptoed to him, wearing the jacket. 

”Are you alright?” Wilhelm heard himself asking, his worry coming across. He hugged the delicate boy from behind, the punishment forgotten and brattiness made up. 

”You’re just so powerful in this room”, his submissive whispered, looking down so Wilhelm couldn’t see his expression. It was when he decided to leave his office, the building and take Simon to their shared, safe space. 

Power might have been what Wilhelm aimed for, what he needed to function and enjoy their relationship. But it wasn’t what Simon wanted, not this much as he seemed struggling, eager to leave the place and enter the cab he had picked. 

The drive had taken awfully long as Wilhelm knew every corner of the streets and his submissive had only stared out of the window and away from him. His fingers were still curled around Simon’s ones and he declined from letting go when his submissive kicked off his shoes and pulled away from the touch.

”Simon, love, we might not be on the same page”, Wilhelm sighed, still holding and one-handedly working with his shoelaces. Simon looked down at him and Wilhelm absolutely hated it, just kicking his shoes towards the rack and pulling his submissive towards the dining table. 

”Are you upset?” His submissive asked, pinned between the table and him. He needed to calm down the rush Simon had in his mind, search for his fiance’s eyes and study the aim. Simon seemed to frown and Wilhelm read it as carefulness, like he was accused of something.

”No, love. I am confused by the fact that you show up to my workplace to talk about lingerie”, he explained, switching his tone to something softer. He let go of the delicate boy’s hand and followed how the frown only deepened.

”You invited me and there was no one present, except for you! You made me face the wall, remember? How would it look to an outsider?” Simon spoke rapidly, racing his voice and visibly tensing. His fiance had clearly caught up to his thoughts, understood what he avoided and why they were having the discussion. Still, Wilhelm had frustration, running a hand through his hair. 

His submissive was clever, very clever and his plan had a bit of a gap, after he had acted in the moment, picked the punishment that worked with the delicate boy.

”Very well. I should have considered that and picked a better punishment for the occasion. I’m sorry about that.”  He hid his frustration, remaining calm and tenderly caressing his submissive’s side. He aimed to soothe, calm down the frustration flaming inside his emotion fueled fiance, caressing until the shoulders fell and Simon looked at his hands quietly.

”Is there something else, love?” He checked, smiling slightly as he pulled up his submissive’s chin. Simon gazed at him, pursing his lips but spoke then.

”Have you thought about what I said of the second ring?” his fiance asked, more quiet than before. He appeared careful, still managing to make air leave his lungs. Wilhelm hadn’t, he hadn’t prepared for it, not really considered it and he should have.

”Do you even think about marriage? Or just the Final Collar?” his fiance’s arms crossed to his chest and his lips drew to a thin line. Wilhelm could tell the situation had taken an unexpected turn, their discussion deepened and his planning wholesomely lacked. 

Wilhelm could point out the mistake in his processing, how he indeed didn’t think about it, just letting himself enjoy the outcome of hard work. Simon was his in a socially acceptable way and in a more twisted way. Simon belonged to him in every world.

”So far, I have been so happy that you agreed on my proposal. So, perhaps my head isn’t quite there yet”, he attempted to explain, finding uncomfort pressuring his chest.

”Before that, before you, I couldn’t even think about planning something so permanent. I need to do it right”, he added, not sure if his fiance caught his idea. The delicate boy nodded slowly but when Wilhelm smiled carefully, it didn’t quite reach him. Rather, his fiance shifted against the hard surface and him and perhaps they both needed some space.

”We should discuss this again during the day off dynamics”, Wilhelm decided, letting go of his submissive. He took a step away and let his fiance decide. Simon glanced at him briefly and something had softened in his expression. 

”Definitely”, he answered and uncrossed his arms. Wilhelm smiled at his fiance, wanted to close the delicate boy to his embrace but let the other approach the stairs. Every cell of his body knew that his fiance wasn’t satisfied and obedience wouldn’t be granted for him. He couldn’t hasten his thinking processes but could keep taming the brat.

Downstairs of their house had been Wilhelm’s area for the past four hours, ever since his boyfriend tiptoed the stairs up. Here and there, he could hear a door open or close or familiar, rhythmic steps. Wilhelm had watched sports on tv and lounged on the couch, just thinking about the discussion.

He had tried to instill the idea to his head that his beloved demanded a wedding, a traditional commitment going hand-in-hand with their dynamics. He only needed a collared submissive, which felt like a lot less to ask for. He yearned for the look up to him, the final stage of commitment only he as a Dominant could deprive.

The realization almost hurt his head and ached his heart, in a way he needed to stop figuring it out. Instead, he stood up and tried to find himself something edible, like a sandwich going with a cup of coffee. 

One cup of fresh coffee steamed in the maker, possibly keeping him up the following night. Wilhelm was willing to take the risk, opening their kitchen cabinet and only finding a shelf, empty of mugs. The sight had become awfully familiar after his had become theirs and Wilhelm knew where to search.

He knocked on the door, barely taking a step back as he heard the steps behind it. He took it as a good sign, smiling slightly as his submissive appeared. Simon had changed to an oversized hoodie, making him look almost fragile and small as his features got lost under the hood he had pulled up.

”Do you happen to have any dishes here?” Wilhelm asked, taking a curious look in the messy room. He could find a book open on the old couch, clothes on the couch, chair and floor.

”Maybe”, his submissive smiled lightly, almost mysteriously and moved from the way. Wilhelm walked in, approaching the desk, a wobbly tower of mugs and glasses piled by papers. On his way, he dodged the clothes, not certain if they were clean or dirty even, about to pick the dishes when a hand finds on his back.

”About earlier”, his submissive said carefully as he turned to face him. I thought about The Final Collar, Simon added and got him to relax.

”And? What about it?” Wilhelm asked. his submissive leant closer and the fingertips caressed his chest absent-mindedly. Simon’s touch was gentle, pondering even and Wilhelm forgot about the dishes. 

”Like I said before today, I want to take things further in our dynamics. How about -” Simon cut off his sentence and looked down. Wilhelm recalled the discussion, his submissive’s frustration and wanted to hear the suggestion.

”How about another mark of our commitment? What would be your preferences on my pubic hair?” a gentle shot of angelic eyes was given at him, now hidden to his chest, the last words almost mumbled with uncertainty. 

Something shifted in Wilhelm, thinking about the intimacy of it. Thinking trust he was granted for and another bit of power Simon offered for him to take. He wanted it, more of needed it - another habit, a shared moment and mostly, another way of having his fiance as his. But before all that, Wilhelm needed to be sure, clearing his throat and asking 

”As equals, Simon, love, are you sure?” he looked down to his chest, to find the softest gaze and careful smile. Mhm, am sure, also as equals.

”Just needed to check, sunshine.” He added, his hand sneaking to his submissive’s waist. He toyed the hem of the hoodie with his fingertips and leant to brush a curl from the way of his lips, pecking Simon’s forehead. He was just about to pull down the hood and reveal the rest of his wild curls as his submissive spoke

”The lingerie I mentioned today, I bought it for you to see.” He sounded proud and Wilhelm smiled back at him, caressing the softness of his flushed cheek with his fingertips.

”Of course you did, my love”, he hummed back, granting his satisfied gaze to the other. But his submissive’s smile turned to a frown, forehead wrinkling; Don’t you want to see it?

”I desire to see you in it”, Wilhelm smiled, lifting his hand to his submissive’s one, keeping him from pulling down the zipper of his hoodie. Wilhelm was tempted by the secret underneath and slightly surprised by his submissive’s plan. Yet his plans were a priority, set the grand lines of their evening.

”But I decide when I’ll enjoy my treat”, he continued with more of a smirk than a smile, keeping Simon still by his waist and the zipper high on his chest. He witnessed an eye roll, letting go and turning towards the dishes, like he had lost his interest

”I’ll meet you in the shower”, he smirked by the door of Simon’s own room, dodged the clothes on his way and avoided Simon’s gaze. He held the tower of mugs with both hands, this time leaving the door open as an answer was unheard.

Wilhelm did, after dragging his submissive from the hallway to the room. The delicate boy had loitered by the door frame with a knowing smirk on his lips tapping the frame with his finger tips, searching for his reaction. After an authoritative come here, pretty, Wilhelm had taken his hands and pulled.

His submissive pulled the t-shirt over his head slowly and Wilhelm pondered if he held second-thoughts towards the new commitment. He also wondered over the amount of shirts Simon wore during one day but the thought cut short as the long fingers only danced on the belt of his jeans.

”Everything okay, love?” Wilhelm questioned softly, taking an unnoticed step towards him. His fiance looked down and he walked closer, already undressed and folded his clothing.

”Yeah. It’s just crazy how I’m suddenly a bit nervous. Can you guide me?” His fiance chuckled and without hesitation, Wilhelm had hugged him from behind, embracing his bare upper body and hands finding the belt.

”Of course, love. It’s no wonder since not too long ago you told me you weren’t ready”, Wilhelm commented through a smile. He was proud of his submissive, watched him kick off the rest of his clothes and led him under running water.

”You have come so far”, he whispered to the shell of Simon’s ear. Water poured over their tangled bodies, Wilhelm standing behind his fiance and holding him close. He tasted the drops and his fiance on his lips, sucking his earlobe. 

His fiance had closed his eyes, leant to his touch and only a quiet humm left his happy humm. Water was almost hot, steaming the window and Wilhelm decided to do the pivotal move, whispering next; Where’s your razor, love?

Simon opened his eyes, reaching towards the glass shelf by the wall. Wilhelm let him move between his arms, only letting go when a small object was offered to him. The wand appeared in pastel yellow and he examined the blades, suddenly almost afraid to hurt his beloved.

”Stay still, perfection”, he guided with an authoritative tone but pressed the words to his submissive’s neck. He looked over Simon’s shoulder, gripping his waist more firmly and noted the delicate boy stiffening. 

”Yes, Sir”, he promised, the power exchange becoming transparent in his words. With that extra courage, Wilhelm slid the blades on Simon’s skin, moving it upwards and let the small, black hairs shape to his preference.

With a slow, deliberated movement, Wilhelm lowered his hand from the waist and placed it over his fiance’s cock, feeling it pulsing. Gently, he held it up and from the way, noticing the tiny twitch and how his submissive leant to him with a small gasp. Simon did remarkable job with staying still and trusting him, now seeming to close his eyes and parted his lips. For a second, Wilhelm thought that his partner got aroused by his touches and the intimacy of the situation.

Wilhelm didn’t really find the situation sexual, naturally being tempted by his submissive’s bare body and obedience but didn’t let his thoughts slip to it. Rather, he focused on the task at hand, gave his concentration on wrinkled skin by his submissive’s balls as a gasp echoed against the wet tiles.

”So good for me”, he smiled, breathing freely as the blades left his beloved’s sensitive skin. He rushed to look up and grant a kiss on the plump lips, letting his submissive suck his bottom lip greedily.

A small whine had passed his fiance’s lips when Wilhelm pulled away but they weren’t ready just yet. He drew his fingers along his submissive’s side, commanding;  Turn around, hands on the wall.

Simon looked at him with big eyes, lips remaining agape and he toyed his fingers, like seeking for contact. Excitement gleamed in his eyes but a hint of insecurity was shown in his presence and Wilhelm pulled him back to his embrace, fingertips stroking his hip.

”I’d like to take a look, love. What is your color?” Wilhelm asked, the razor still in his free hand. His fiance seemed to blink, drops on his long eyelashes. The fog on the window seemed permanent now and it was just the two of them, in their own world. Wilhelm hoped the world to be as safe for his submissive as it was for him, the situation not feeling weird at all.

”Green, Sir”, Simon looked up at him with attachment filled eyes. His smile was careful and Wilhelm smiled back before witnessing him face the wall. His submissive placed his palms on the level of his shoulders and spread his legs.

”I’m green too, love. I’m so proud of your obedience. Now, ass up like I’ve taught you”, Wilhelm praised, his hand raising from the hip for a spank as he commanded his submissive. His fiance jolted, looking over his shoulder with a gasp, then pulling his ass up so his back bent and cheeks gaped.

Wilhelm kneeled down to the sight he had witnessed thousands or more times. His free hand curled over his fiance’s thigh and slowly, he placed the blade on skin and let it slide with careful strokes. His submissive trembled lightly and Wilhelm already missed seeing his expression. He wanted to know if Simon had closed his lids or if the slight frown existed on his forehead.

The work was finished and Wilhelm put the shaver back on the shelf. He turned off the water from running, planning to shampoo his fiance’s hair and hear the smallest of noise leaving the plump lips. But Simon remained obedient, waiting with his back bent and head lowered between his shoulders. Wilhelm could only tell that he had relaxed, possibly in his own world, existing behind his closed lids.

His hand stroked the asscheek on perfect display and Wilhelm didn’t exactly plan to spank the flawless skin, unable to resist the urge. A delicious gasp left the plump lips but his submissive didn’t even jolt to the sharp impact. Wilhelm was impressed.

”Good girl. Get up now”, he guided through his smile. His tone remained authoritative but he eyed his submissive with pleased and caring eyes as he lifted his head. Simon met his gaze and took a careful step to him, letting himself be kissed, groaning in the wet kiss.

His submissive had noticeably aroused, cock hardened and hands roaming on his torso. Wilhelm pretended to not to notice it, shampooed and washed his hair with a smirk. He let the water run again, just enough so they got clean and ignored the thrust of hips. He ignored the asking eyes and dramatically sighing lips as his fiance grew frustrated. 

”Please”, his submissive begged with a careful look of angelic eyes. Wilhhelm turned off the shower and smirked to his soaking wet fiance who waited surprisingly patiently, holding hands behind his back. The position revealed Simon’s submission and desperation gorgeously but Wilhelm stayed in his plans.

”Not today, love. It’s getting late”, he shook his head, a smirk gone from his lips. The possibility interested him as well, temptation curled in his lower abdomen. He had wanted to keep his fiance leaning to the wall and take advantage of his perking ass but hadn’t, now only showing Simon his place.

”I am so good”, Simon reasoned with a small voice and Wilhelm couldn’t argue that. His submissive had acted beyond good, stayed patient and obedient, listened and trusted him. 

”You’re so good, perfect for me. Don’t worry, sunshine, I’ll take care of you the best I see fit”, Wilhelm’s tone had softened, granting the other a loving gaze before he approached their towels. Green and yellow towel hung side to side by the door and by starting to dry his skin, Wilhelm showed his submissive that their discussion had ended.

Simon looked down and pursed his lips but approached the door. Wilhelm decided to ignore his expression and hugged the delicate boy to wrap the towel around his shoulders. Simon remained still and dissatisfied as Wilhelm dried his hair and arms, kissed the back of his neck and stayed close.

Wilhelm hummed to himself, delighted to lead his submissive to prepare for bed. He made sandwiches for them and witnessed Simon almost forget the unfairness he had faced, smiling with bread crumbs on his lips. Wilhelm held his fiance’s hand as they brushed teeth and combed his curls so they wouldn’t get frizzy. He spread lotion on Simon’s features with his fingertips, touching as lightly as he could but enough to get the delicate boy to chuckle.

Obedience had been drawn into Simon and he had kneeled beside the bed without hesitation. Wilhelm had watched his fiance in awe, the result of training and built-in willingness. He had quickly permitted his submissive to join him, wrapped his arms around the slim body, only to feel a roll of hips.

”Stop immediately”, Wilhelm stated strictly, already closed his eyes and relaxed against the softness of their sheets. His submissive’s restless shifting cut the silence, followed by a dramatic sigh. 

”Mhm, please, Sir! I want, I need just-” his submissive’s voice came across strained and desperate and Wilhelm understood him. He let go of his fiance, well aware of his own tiredness and the clock running. 

”Do you need to sleep on the couch?” he asked authoritatively, finding his submissive’s desperate gaze in the dark room. Simon seemed to really ponder it, staring back and uttering. 

”No, Sir. I can be good and wait”, his submissive finally answered, turning his back then. He seemed to go through an inner battle of some sort, leaning closer a full minute later.

”That's what I expected, love”, Wilhelm smiled, pressing a kiss behind his submissive’s ear. Then he closed his eyes and with a great possibility, fell asleep before his fiance.

Before the sunrise and before his fiance had parted his eyelids, Wilhelm’s hand had traveled on the freshly shaved areas. He had woken up Simon with daring touches and by sinking teeth on his neck, both of them aroused and awake, laying side by side. 

His submissive reached over his shoulder from another messy kiss as Wilhelm worked him open with his two fingers, moving softly but determinedly. His submissive’s moans got lost in the kiss and Wilhelm needed to pull away to see the beautiful, darkened gaze.

”Sir, I have waited for hours! Please, Sir”, Simon had rolled the bottom lip between his teeth, shifting impatiently against the sheets. Wilhelm smirked, glad that the loaded atmosphere had carried through the night, letting him continue teasing the delicate boy.

”You have been so, so good my girl. What are our safewords?” He praised, using his clean hand to caress the soft curls. Simon let out an impatient whine and Wilhelm bit down a low laugh, both knowing they needed to check.

”Green, yellow and red, Sir. Please, Sir!” Simon cried out, turned to look forward and possibly embraced by his desperation. Wilhelm let his low, adoring laugh echo in the shell of his ear and yanked his hair, keeping the delicate boy in his hold.

”That’s my girl”, he praised, thrusting in and letting his submissive feel his size. A whined gasp left the plump lips, his fiance seeming to grip the sheets with his hands. Wilhelm started to move his hips, groaning to his submissive’s ear and pressing kisses right below the lobe. 

He held his submissive tightly with his arm around the slim waist and a fistful of curls in his hold. His hips rocked for both of them, Simon submitted in his grip, lazily thrusting his own hips but moaning breathlessly, head falling back and eyes closed. 

”Please, please-e”, his submissive begged and Wilhelm listened closely to the choice of words. He let go of the curls and caressed his submissive’s cheek softly. His movements had softened, less erratic and incoherent as he checked on Simon.

”Look at me, love”, he whispered to his submissive’s ear. He witnessed how the eye lids parted to an unfocused gaze, revealing his floating mind. Simon’s lips remained parted and he stared, catching his breath. Wilhelm needed to see his expression, look into his eyes so he pulled away.

”Sir, n-no”, his submissive cried out, curling up to himself and proving to feel himself small and vulnerable. Wilhelm kissed his bare shoulder, along his spine and the round of his ass, hummed on his way up and breathed close to the flawless skin. Goosebumps danced on its surface, his submissive, shifting slightly and moaning to his touch. 

”What is your color?” Wilhelm whispered, lips ghosting his submissive’s lips. He could tell the answer himself but tries to pull his submissive back from his own world and to this moment with him. 

”Green, Sir! Just, you stopped”, Simon answered without hesitation, pursing his lips. Wilhelm smiled softly, keeping their gazes connected to watch his fiance focus his eyes. His fists unclenched, slow to move from his sides to touch his arm. Simon’s touch was slow and tender and Wilhelm smiled against his lips.

”I’m green too, now”, he answered to his own question, sparing a kiss on the plump lips. His fiance kissed back slowly but eagerly, sucking his lower lip and licking it. Wilhelm let him, until tasting blood and needing to pull out. He licked the teeth shaped cut on his bottom lip before guiding

”Get on top, my girl.” his submissive blinked rapidly and Wilhelm reached for lube, adding a generous amount on his cock. Then he put the pillow under his head comfortably and witnessed his submissive slowly gathering himself. 

The delicate boy moved deliberately, positioned himself and Wilhelm noted the fingers curled around his erection. He sucked in some air, watched Simon’s eyes press close as he lowered himself, the warmth and tightness surrounding him for the second time this morning. A small frown had formed to his submissive’s forehead as he started to roll his hips, causing Wilhelm to groan from the back of his throat.

”Look at me, my girl”, he guided Simon, who had tilted his head up and balanced himself on his hips. Wilhelm felt his submissive’s weight, his fingers gripping his hips and started to move along. 

His submissive met his eyes slowly, showed his pleasure filled eyes and rode him with gaped lips. Simon gasped repeatedly, slowly taking his hand to his own cock and wordlessly asking if it was okay. Wilhelm let him jerk at the speed of their trusts, being close himself. 

It took only a couple of incoherent thrust to send the pleasure towards its peak, tightening in his lower core and tingling in his toes. He needed to groan, eyes glued to his submissive’s glazzed ones. He caught the drop of sweat on his fiance’s frowned forehead, his curls messed from the night, seeming vulnerable.

”Sir, let me-” Simon gasped, his hips working tirelessly and errantically, pumping Wilhelm’s cock with the movement. Wilhelm took his fiance’s free hand and set it to his frantically beating heart for support. His submissive leant forward by his pull, crying out as his hips shifted.

”Come for me, pretty”, Wilhelm led, smiling and grunting as he felt the clench of muscles and tension of the body on top of him. A long moan had filled the room and his submissive had proved his obedience, helping Wilhelm reach his own peak. Wilhelm moved his own hips without thinking, rocked to the warmth and had his eyes closed, seeing white stars behind his lids.

He wasn’t aware of the surroundings, only noticing the weight on top of him grounding him. His submissive still held a hand on his chest, took his thrusts with quiet utters.

”Love, is everything okay?” he asked, after gathering himself and rolling his fiance off from him. Simon laid on his side, drips of cum on his waist and thighs, rolling down his skin and to the sheet. Wilhelm tried to ignore it, rather looking at the closed eyes and relaxed features.

”Could you watch me sleep, Sir?” Simon asked back, putting Wilhelm to worry. His submissive seemed to be back in his own world, feeling the aftermath of the playtime. 

”Of course, love, I’ll be right here”, he promised, sending the whisper to the shell of Simon’s ear without knowing if he slept already. Then Wilhelm pulled the covers over the delicate boy, so only his head peeked out. Wilhelm planned to keep his promise, only sat up on his side to pull his phone from the nightstand. Simon’s legs were already spread on the mattress, the delicate boy again starfishing their bed and Wilhelm tried to straighten his own knees. 

He opened the email app first, staring at his father’s name on top of unread messages. Then he took a look at his fiance’s carefree expression, the crunch formed on his nose and decided to take the risk of ruining his day by reading the mail

”It appears to me that regardless of my concern, you have decided to marry Simon. However, the company has been built with family values and hard work and to keep it secured, Simon must sign the agreement. The negotiation of conditions is scheduled-”

He stopped reading, confused and angry. When did he decide to marry Simon? So far, he had successfully proposed to his beloved. He re-read the email, trying to understand why the company needed to be even secured from Simon who paid zero interest. His fiance wouldn’t sign any other paper than a contract regarding their dynamics.

Chapter Text

Simon ran his eyes on an article, reading how bondage and discipline could be beneficial for health and relationship. He focused on the familiar subject, engulfed himself with the benefits of an exploration turned to lifestyle. Those terms had been a part of his mundane life for years now Simon found vivid willingness in himself. He was always eager to dive in deeper and give his Dominant more of himself. 

Wilhelm’s fingers ran through his curls, raked through them and Simon couldn’t say if he was reading over his shoulder as they laid on the couch together. The old couch in his room must have been the most uncomfortable choice for cuddles but his fiance might have closed his eyes, breathing peacefully. 

It was past dinner and Simon knew they left dishes on the dining table. Despite it, his Dominant had an arm around him, leaving him nothing to do but wait and scroll with his phone. More or less accidentally he clicked link after link, now reading something which seemed to describe their situation beautifully. The text emphasized safety and thrill of the power exchange. 

Maybe it was the possessive grip around his waist or the collar on his neck that kept him nodding to it, realizing that he could never explain his choices any better to anyone. He tapped the share-button with shaky fingers, searching for an extra bit of certainty.

”Honey? How about I tell my mother about the dynamics?” He tilted his head back, meeting his fiance’s closed lids. Wilhelm appeared flawless with his perfectly set hair and dress shirt, a light smile on his lips and the stressed frown gone from his forehead. 

Simon caressed his cheek, turning between his arms to face him and meet the warm breath. It was probably the week of work behind them that had Wilhelm napping, quieted his constantly planning mind, Simon thought.

”Yeah, love, do that”, he murmured, lids cracking to meet his pondering eyes. His fiance’s gaze focused slowly but the nod Simon received was more certain. His smile widened, feeling somewhat relieved as he immersed in his phone again.

”I wish we could talk about this”, he typed, heart pounding and hoping to start a conversation. He already feared to cause unnecessary worry or questions, and wanted to prepare circling the familiar but unconventional subject with his mother, who knew him a tad too well.

Simon threw the phone to their tangled feet, to have the device out of his hands and hid his face to his Dominant’s chest. Wilhelm held him close, let him inhale the expensive cologne and calm down. They stayed silent, enjoying the tranquility of the moment until the device vibrated.

They sat up, Simon looking at his fiance with cautious eyes and feeling a lump in his throat. Calmness was far gone as he hastened for his phone and frowned to the new message.

”Vincent wants to go out tonight.” Simon said, reading the unexpected message. His Dominant had sat up properly, fixing the collar of his dress shirt. He raised his brows and took a critical look at his watch. 

”I should cheer him up, he's facing some relationship drama”, Simon rushed to add. His Dominant had stayed silent for awfully long and he could almost tell the thoughts in his head - Wilhelm hated the idea. Yet he hadn’t agreed on any type of control over his social life.

”If you want, love. But wear a turtleneck so he doesn’t find unnecessary trouble with your neck”, His Dominant smiled. Still, his voice came across commanding and fingertips lifted his chin. Simon smiled shyly and found the other’s gaze as butterflies filled his chest.

After the years, Wilhelm’s ability to gain control and lead him still caught the breath into his lungs and had excitement sparkle in him. The expectations were clear and defined, Simon only asking for a kiss on his tippy toes when the Dominant was about to leave his room and him to get ready.

”After you get back, sunshine”, his Dominant smirked, leaving him almost whining in frustration. But his fiance stepped away from the doorframe and closed the door after him, ignoring the dissatisfied sigh leaving his lips.

Simon applied a thin layer of make up and confirmed his plans with Vincent. He left his room but couldn’t see his Dominant, only faint noises coming downstairs as he changed clothes and added jewelry with his more meaningful ones.

A zipper of his small bag closed hastily after Simon had packed his keys. Consciously, he hadn’t looked at his phone, quick to pair boots with pastel colored denims and a lingerie top. 

Sheer lace licked his otherwise bare upper body, Simon chose the feminine top purposefully, after his Dominant had zipped his hoodie up over a week ago. He had promised to enjoy his treat but way too long had passed and Simon couldn’t wait any longer with the lingerie, picked the top over a silly turtleneck and wore the rest of the set to boost his confidence. 

A familiar laptop rested on their dining table, took all of his Dominant’s focus and Simon smirked to himself slyly. Breaking a command was made ridiculously easy, only yelling bye honey with playfulness in his voice, not waiting for an answer as he closed the door behind him.

Vincent leant with his elbow to the small table, both of them standing by it and discussed something more personal than before. Simon hadn’t heard much about his colleague’s personal life, his wife or plans for the future. Vincent’s smile was awkward and he gripped the glass pint of beer. 

”-So we ended up yelling at each other”, his colleague sighed, ending his long and detailed explanation of their first anniversary as a married couple. Simon’s expression was sympathetic and he tried to find suitable words, sparkling water in his glass.

Absent-mindedly, he toyed the engagement ring in his finger and let in a thought of his own relationship. When they would be husbands and if Wilhelm would always be so practical. The thought curved his lips and he hid behind a big gulp of water..

”Maybe you could let her have the celebration? Wilhelm is the practical one of us and I wish him to sprinkle around a little more romance”, he revealed, sensing mood lightening around the small table.

”You’re right. Maybe I could.” Vincent straightened his back, eyeing him briefly before asking; You said more and I’m in need of tips, what’s really romantic?

The question nearly set him to spit out the drink from his mouth, coming so unexpectedly. Vincent was the last person to ask that, his colleague seemed so distant and funny, now actually interested, leant forward and towards him. 

”Uh, small things. From personal experience, I like it when Wilhelm brings flowers or lights a candle when we’re having dinner. Or cooks for me”, he answered, trying not to reveal a task or dynamics related habit. It turned out to be harder than he thought, happy when Vincent nodded in agreement.

Their conversation decayed soon after it, both happy to leave the personal subject. Vincent bought himself another pint of beer and eyed the dancefloor quietly. Simon sipped water quietly, just being around for his colleague.

After two more drinks, if Simon tracked right, Vincent had enough courage to approach the dancefloor. The beat was catchy and lights hit the sheer lights teasingly, highlighting bits of bare skin as Simon swayed his hips, feeling more bold after a pair of unfamiliar eyes had noted him. 

”Can’t believe you dance like that without a drink on you”, Vincent yelled over the music. Rhythm ran though Simon’s body, bass banging against the dancefloor and his chest and he wasn’t sure how long they had been dancing. For how long, Vincent or those unfamiliar eyes had watched, the smirk appearing in his peripheral vision every now and then. Simon smirked.

”Hey, let’s take a pic!” Simon yelled as the song blended to another. It was a moodswing, an idea to catch his confidence but Vincent smiled drunkenly, his movements being off the rhythm for a good while. 

They moved towards the corner of the dancefloor, Simon pulling his colleague by the arm. Then he pulled the phone from his purse with a smile on his lips, not know this morning that he would end up here or that the set of lingerie boosted his confidence this much. That an unfamiliar set of eyes ignited fire in his inner brat, well aware of his Dominant’s possessiveness.

The front camera aimed at them, Simon smirked confidently at his phone when his colleague pressed closer. He was just about to snap the photo when Vincent’s lips smacked his cheek with a drunken confidence. Simon couldn’t reason that overly friendly gesture but hastily snapped a picture. He knew exactly who to send it.

Vincent pulled him back to the dancefloor before he realized but the smirk was glued to his lips. He had most certainly caused a reaction! 

”Excuse me! Just move!” An angry voice cut through the crosstalk. Simon recognized the strict tone, familiarized the tall figure but chose to ignore him and rather let the rhythm flow through his body. He just kept dancing. Vincent had left his side for a new drink ages ago but he wasn’t bothered on his surroundings, adrenaline rushing and bass thumping through him.

Almost hurtful grip captured his bare wrist Simon was forced to open his eyes. Fingers plugged around his collar, pulled him hard enough so he had to take a step back, against a strong, familiar chest. He couldn’t be mistaken by the expensive cologne he inhaled ravenously. His Dominant stood right behind him, held him gently but firmly, enough to limit his hip movement. 

”Home. Now.” His Dominant’s hot breath tickled his ear and Simon was almost intoxicated by his presence. His Dominant had made it to the club, in the middle of the dance floor and gave his undivided attention in the middle of the crowd.

His words had been a clear command, not a suggestion such as maybe we should leave together -  Simon had had enough of those for tonight. He had smirked to attention but turned all of them down systematically. 

Simon wasn’t left with an option. Excitement ran through him, had him grinding to his Dominant and licking his lips. A gentle push on of a knee on the back of his thigh signaled him to move and Simon was thankful for the dim lightning preventing their intimacy from leaving them, the fingers only seeming to toy a necklace but Simon felt the meaning of his Dominant pulling his collar.

They left the dance floor, Simon first but his Dominant leading his movement. The grip on his collar kept him from looking on sides and the other hand held his bare waist. Simon hadn’t seen the expression on his fiance but sensed his disapproval. He felt the bruising grip and hot breath, approaching the door with tempo given to him. 

”I can’t just ditch Vincent”, he tried to look back as the night breeze hit his skin unpleasantly. An arm curled around his middle in a more secure manner, like his Dominant had sensed it, pushing him further from the door and towards street lights.

”Text him that I picked you up. Change of plans”, his fiance answered. He hasn't said a word after his strict command and something settled in Simon. His fiance finally turned to look at him, lips in a thin line but a glint of softness in his eyes. Simon pulled his phone from his small sized bag and typed hastily, not even lying; Wilhelm was picking him up and 

Something soft and warm covered his shoulders, his fiance’s expensive cologne embracing him as his woolen coat was set on him. Simon put his phone away and let his arms fall to the sleeves. His Dominant closed buttons on the one-size too big clothing, only guessing if it was for cold or to cover his upper body. Probably both.

”Thank you, Sir”, a quiet whisper escaped his lips and he had to look around cautiously. No one seemed to be nearby enough to hear, only a small group of people smoking cigarettes meters away. The group’s chatter barely came across and it felt like they stood under a bleak street light, closed into their own bubble. Simon only focused on his Dominant, tender caress of fingertips on his jaw and bottom lip, rather looking up and into the firm, familiar gaze.

Minutes stretched and even if Simon smiled himself, he sensed the displease and frustration in his Dominant. Even the thought of it had him restless, shifting on his spot and his Dominant held his wrist tightly. Simon’s fingers fumbled for his fiance’s cold ones without a response and he watched his Dominant clenching his jaws. His own feelings were a mix of excitement, thrill and pure joy of being with Wilhelm.

His Dominant secured the seat belt around him as they finally were seated on the backseat of the cab. Simon rolled his eyes at the ridiculous gesture, almost like he was a child! Or about to escape. The smirk had found its way back to his lips, not fading even when the Dominant gripped his chin harshly.

”I won't warn you.” He spoke quietly behind his gritted teeth. His Dominant probably referred to the upcoming punishment, the undivided attention which only lit the fire in him. Simon felt hot all over, satisfied from getting his fiance out of the stupid office and within his reach. He was helplessly horny and greedy, quick to unbuckle his belt. In a swift movement, he was straddling his Dominant’s lap.

”About what? About the upcoming playtime”, he had pressed his lips to the Dominant’s earlobe and nuzzled his nose to his neck. He inhaled the familiar scent, hands trying to grip the dress shirt, fumble a button, belt, anything.

Before a light giggle left his lips, a bigger pair of hands had taken his. The Dominant pulled him away and turned to press him to the seat next to him. Simon slid against the dark leather, lowered his chin and sighed.

”Just put the seatbelt on, love”, his Dominant whispered softly. He wasn’t leading nor showing any emotion. He seemed to ignore all of the hard work, all of his bratty acts. His Dominant sounded strange, almost unfamiliar and Simon hated it, settled for putting on his seatbelt and turning towards the window on the other side of him. He groaned to himself in disbelief.

The familiar yard reflected in the car window. Even in the yellow of street lights, the small path stood out from the groomed lawn and led them from the gate to the front door. The Dominant held his wrist until the door closed behind them.

”Have you been drinking?” His Dominant broke the silence with his firm voice, before Simon had kicked his sneakers off. The woolen coat was taken from his shoulders and Simon felt himself bare.

”No. I chose not to drink”, he answered, turning his head to see the other’s movements. He longed for guidance but his Dominant only moved the sneakers to the rack with an absent-minded humm. Simon could bet his fiance already knew the pattern, knew exactly why he chose it.

”Good. Your safewords?” His Dominant’s voice softened, seeming to take a step closer. Simon’s breath hitched as the arms found around his waist, his fiance hugging him from behind. The thrill became more vivid, possible nervousness faded and obedience almost sounded like a good idea. Yellow and red - he hummed, unable to brat in those arms, or atleast with that question. 

”Was my earlier command somewhat.. Unclear?” His Dominant whispered, coming across strict. His presence was strong, the expensive cologne almost intoxicating as he pressed his head over his shoulder, demanding gaze running up and down on his body. Fingertips studied the black lace, warmth of his touch radiating through the sheer material.

”Maybe”, Simon smirked, attempting to hide his satisfied expression by looking at his feet. Mix of satisfaction and excitement felt magical, tingled his skin and made it almost impossible to stay still in the safe grip. Simon loved the unshared attention he experienced and was aware of the straps and lace hugging his skin beneath his jeans. He barely heard a displeased groan leave his Dominant’s lips before a firm push on his back had him stumble forward.

”Lay down on the couch”, his Dominant commanded and Simon pondered his options. Obedience or being a brat, both led to an eventual punishment. A grip on his collar helped him decide, had him tiptoeing towards the furniture and lay on his back.

Simon wasn’t certain how a new leash appeared to his vision, the chrome chain already in his Dominant’s firm grip as he had barely got comfortable on the design couch. He swallowed thickly as the Dominant approached with it, chrome shining in light. His own heartbeat thudded in his ears in excitement, almost covering the clicking sound of the small hook meeting the O-ring of his collar.

Instinctively, Simon had to yank his head, fascinated by the new dimension in their dynamics. The swing of his head cut to the collar digging to the back of his neck and a surrendering whine passed his lips.

”Color?” His Dominant’s voice followed and his soft eyes studied him. Simon turned his head slowly to meet his fiance, kneeled by the couch and felt the fingers between his skin and the collar. On his peripheral view, he saw the handle, black leather in his Dominant’s secure grip. 

”Green, Sir”, Simon whispered, suddenly quite defenseless on his spot. He was comfortable, back against the soft couch and fingertips, running them on the fabric. In his head, he saw possibilities and felt the excitement curled tight in his lower abdomen.

”Good. Now, get rid of those jeans, princess”, his Dominant continued with an authoritative but soft tone. The fingers left his collar but he could still rely on the familiar presence, the Dominant only turning away, seeming to tie the other end of the leash on the leg of the couch. He stood up and didn’t grant a look before walking towards the stairs.

Simon hesitated. He saw the resending back, barely able to turn his head. The leash kept him from catching his Dominant, for once running towards him. It was almost humiliating and Simon had to calm his mind, let himself fall into submission.

His fingers lowered to the button of his jeans, hesitating to reveal how aroused he really was, how his cock had hardened against the silky material. He took deep breaths, the leash tightened and collar pulling his neck as he tried to see his fiance turn. The gaze on his skin almost set on fire, his Dominant’s eyes burning with hunger. Simon started to long for his hoodie, something to cover his shoulders or glimpse of chest, his body forced on display.

”Still acting up, huh? Maybe you need time to think”, his Dominant pondered, his hand on the rail and stepping the stairs nonchalantly. Simon tried to sit up, ending up with a broken whine as the idea of being left behind pressed his neck with the collar. He just couldn’t handle it, not with the stupid leash. He tried to beg;  No, Sir, I just- 

”I don’t want to be alone please. I’ll take off the jeans and whatever you want, Sir! Just, look elsewhere, please!” He practically begged, shifting against the couch as silence filled the living room. His Dominant had left from the stairs but hadn’t reacted to him. 

”Why, pretty? When everyone got to look at you and that top in the club? His Dominant finally spoke, still remaining out of reach. Simon squirmed under his gaze, wanting to be significantly smaller as silence followed. He wasn’t certain if he had nodded for agreement, probably not, just waiting for a punishment, guidelines, something. Between them, the tension was loaded and hot and Simon knew the expectations set on him. He had searched for this, not really able to find an answer.

”Well then, I’m going to help you with it but you’re going to be a good girl and stay quiet”, his Dominant continued and Simon wasn’t certain if help was needed, always craving closeness but already feeling blush on his cheeks as the familiar hands ran down the zipper. Simon had pressed his lips together, being rock hard and carefully laying his hand on his Dominant’s shoulder as the man sat on the edge of the design couch.

”Oh, my girl, you really like the leash don’t you?” His Dominant smirked and a hand cupped his erection through the thin fabric. He swallowed down the moan and pulled up his hips for his jeans to be finally discarded.

”You look perfect, love”, his Dominant leant up to whisper to the shell of his ear and Simon read the praise unplanned, not really belonging to his punishment. The praise grounded his spiraling mind, unsure if his Dominant preferred the sensual lace on his jockstrap type of choice. But the finger snapped the thin waistline against his skin, running his fingertip across the sheer lace barely hiding his erection, making him buck up for any sort of contact.

”Turn around”, his Dominant hummed, almost like he was in awe and barely seeming to blink. He simply stared and Simon felt a bit awkward, trying to maneuver himself smoothly and not to yank the leash. His chest pressed to the couch but he couldn’t hear the praise or feel a touch. He bit his lip from bratting, rather pulling himself on his all fours and letting his back curve and ass perk up like he had learnt. 

”Perfect, perfect plaything”, his Dominant praised, his smile audible and his fingers combing his curls. Simon freed a smile, satisfied in himself but wishing to be Sir's good girl . He tried so hard but had barely been touched, missing kisses and nibbles and pinches, only feeling an adoring gaze on his bare ass. 

Fingertips ran on the strap, right below his asscheek and between his legs, making him shift. His Dominant caressed only once and anticipation grew in him, out of touch with his Dominant’s actual plans. Simon curled his fingers around nothing and bit his lip to stay silent and good, ready for whatever was coming. Yet a tender contact on tongue by his rim had him whimper.

”Quiet, princess”, his Dominant reminded with a strict tone and the bed shifted as he moved on the bed, possibly kneeling behind him. His tongue danced more daringly, tipping into him and having Simon bite back a moan as pleasure washed over him. His Dominant licked and licked, held his other hand on his ass cheek firmly whilst a finger joined in him, sending waves of light pain mixed with pleasure.

Simon had pressed his forehead down, fallen to his own world; His Dominant would work his fingers and tongue together! He pressed his lips together, swallowed the moans and tensed his body in the intimate touch - surprised when it left his body. His Dominant pulled away, a low laugh filling the room as he squirmed for nothing.

Before Simon realized, the firm grip had found his waist, his Dominant’s hands on where they belonged, now pulling hard so he fell. Simon looked over his shoulder, confused and barely having a glint before a firmer pull had him turning around. He was tossed around like a toy and that was him; a plaything.

”Knees to your chest, princess”, a command came from above him, his Dominant raised on his knees and seeming strong, leant above him. He remained casually clothed, only the sleeves rolled up to his elbows and Simon could nothing but obey, trying to cover his chest with his legs and hold onto behind his thighs. He took a deep breath, still feeling wetness on his skin and trying to not to think the straps of his lingerie, pressed tightly on his skin in that position.

”My good girl”, his Dominant praised, the claim ringing in his ears as he was positioned better, the leash tugging his collar. Simon’s breath hitched, left to his throat but he only focused on his Dominant’s satisfied smile as he leant closer. Then a mix of pain and desire shot through him, having him gasping as he felt his Dominant’s great size, thrusting into him. His eyes searched for the other’s gaze, almost terrified and he clamped a palm on his mouth.

”So good girl, so good”, his Dominant repeated, grunting lowly as he thrusted mercilessly. Simon embraced the praises, instinctively grabbing his Dominant’s arm but accommodating around him. His movements didn’t feel as sharp, let him breathe against his collar and a hand caressed his curls, glued to his sweaty forehead.

Simon yearned to pant and groan, enjoying his Dominant’s presence above him. He bit his lip, his hand leaving his mouth and lowering on his body. Perhaps, his Dominant didn’t even notice if he touched past the thin fabric, eased his aching, neglected cock. But his hand barely reached his navel before slapped away, the firm gaze reaching his.

”Plaything”, his Dominant smirked and Simon tried to ignore displease and pity in his voice. He pressed his lips together and grinded his hips for bits of contact, arms obediently curled behind his legs. His Dominant’s groans repeated out of rhythm, his thrust erratic and deep, bringing Simon closer to edge.

He needed to beg for it, yearned to use his words but couldn’t find any. Only whines leaving his lips, his hips moving frantically, meeting his Dominant’s thrust and Simon only saw him. He felt the overwhelming pleasure, light in his body and cried out; Sir!

”Say it, princess”, his Dominant encouraged, out of breath but smirking. His Dominant must have felt  spasms of his body, how he trembled and whined under the thrusts. Simon barely caught the words, digging his short nails to the back of his thighs in frustration.

”I- I need to cum, Sir! Please!”  He moaned, in desperate need to be good. In desperate need to let go and tip over the edge, holding back as his Dominant’s erratic thrusts hit his prostate and drove him towards bliss.

Tug on his curls felt surprisingly gentle, a familiar thumb sweeping hair from his sweaty forehead and his Dominant leaning closer. Simon almost felt the lips on his hot breath ghosting on his skin and they shared the rapid heartbeat. The Dominant was possibly looking at him but he couldn’t find the gaze, focus on staying as a good girl and waiting for permission.

”No, it’s a punishment, ah, plaything”, his Dominant groaned and Simon barely glimpsed his blissed gaze before a sharp pain had him instinctively close his eyes. A smack of palm on his cheek tingled, sent him deeper into his own world.

Leashed on the spot, the smack had been unavoidable and tears found the corners of his closed eyes. His breathing became shallow, holding back from his climax with his every cell and conscious thought, still keeping himself in the position commanded to. His lower back ached and his Dominant’s thrusts met him vaguely, fingers on his body, on the lingerie and bare skin as he grunted lowly, tipping over the edge.

Simon couldn’t, he couldn’t held back any longer as his Dominant released, shock waves running through and making him gasp and relax involuntarily. Pleasure had his vision blur with white and mess the sheer lace still trapping his cock. He tried to curl on his side, hide from his Dominant’s strong presence after not being a good girl but everything faded to black. 

”Love? Simon? Are you alright?” His Dominant’s voice came across firm but worried, together with a tender shake off his body. He nodded, slowly opening his eyes, seeming to have pull down his legs, or maybe his Dominant had. He smiled lightly, searching for his Dominant’s guidance.

”Talk to me, please. How are you feeling, love?” His Dominant smiled back, seeming relieved for some reason. He sat properly on the couch and Simon seeked for clues of their playtime in his look, not finding any as his hair was perfectly set, sleeves were down and pats buttoned up. 

”I- I’m tired and maybe - a bit sore, Sir”, he hesitated, focusing on the uncomfort on the lower region of his body and not feeling so confident in his lingerie. He squirmed under his Dominant’s gaze, trying to find something to cover himself. Nothing tugged him, collar sitting comfortably against his skin and the leash was nowhere to be seen. 

”I think I lost you for two minutes, love. It wasn’t what I hoped for.” His Dominant sighed them, a gentle hand landing on his shoulder and holding him down. Simon blinked rapidly, realizing the failure and hasting to say; No, Sir, it won't happen again!  

”It’s fourteen minutes to midnight. I’ll help you undress, love and tomorrow, we’ll spend the day off dynamics”, his Dominant reminded with a quick glance at his watch. Simon nodded slowly, too tired to do more than lift his arms as his fiance pulled the top from his body. 

One strap at a time, the lingerie left his body, revealing his softened, cum stained cock and leaving Simon feeling completely bare. He let his fiance watch him, an admiring gaze wander on his features as he floated on soft clouds, just needing Wilhelm closer and near to panic when the other left the couch.

A wet cloth wiped his cock and then between his legs, fabric running across his skin tenderly. Simon held his eyes closed, a breathless moan leaving his throat as a soft kiss closed their lips together. His Dominant granted him a sweet sensation, nibbling his bottom lip briefly.

His fiance helped him upstairs and watched him kneel before bed. Simon raised his gaze and pleaded to join into bed, the habit bringing him comfort. With last bits of energy and uncertain if it was already past midnight, he held the perfect posture, swallowed down a yawn and only climbed up after being allowed. Simon leant to his Dominant’s chest without hesitancy, closed in possessive arms. 

The other side of the bed was already cold as the alarm had Simon cracking his eyelids. He rolled to the side, feeling soreness and recalling last night, his act that someone could call bratting. He hardly believed that Wilhelm had dragged him through the crowd. His Dominant had walked to his trap, granted closeness and unshared attention for punishment and Simon would definitely trick him again.

With a stupid smile on his lips, he reached for his phone and nearly knocked down the glass of water on his nightstand. Wilhelm had probably left it for him and the gesture warmed his heart. Simon sat by the edge of the bed and hugged knees to his chest, hearing worry in his fiance’s voice when he had cracked his lids. He had been overwhelmed and yearned to discuss it, despite the day off dynamics. 

He fumbled the phone in his hands and unlocked the screen to find twenty three missed calls. He closed his eyes for a long inhale, forgot his phone into his purse after sending the photo. His mother seemed to want to talk about the article but Simon needed to gather himself first.

”Morning, love. Any plans for today?” His fiance smiled as Simon entered downstairs, finding him by the dining table. The laptop was opened in front of his eyes and an empty coffee mug accompanied him. 

Simon smiled back, briefly missing the arm that usually curved around his waist. His fiance had only turned towards him, closed the lid of the laptop and moved his focus, seeming more relaxed in a designer college. 

The mood was light and rays of morning sun danced on the surface of the table. Simon felt glad that his fiance had ditched work and turned towards him. 

”Hm, we could go to the movies for the new action film, if you want?” He massaged his fiance’s shoulder one handedly, paired a sweater with ridiculously tight jeans. 

They wouldn’t play today but his fiance still had eyes and possessiveness and Simon could still tease him. A gentle touch landed on his lower back, just above his ass and had him bite down a smirk.

”So I can keep your hand through it?” His fiance smirked back and Simon could only shrug. He might have been guilty for needing a hand to hold and closeness to lean into when things got too fast and chaotic on the film. 

He knew that he could always lean onto his fiance, even without their dynamics. Their relationship had molded to its shape and allowed Simon to be himself. They found comfort in their roles but felt freed as equals, enjoying the full day but seamlessly finding back to their normal. 

”I know we don’t discuss dynamics on our off days but I’m sorry about last night”, he cut a small moment of silence, lifting his eyes from the floor where his ponders had got them. 

”It’s alright. I was just worried. Still am. Are you okay now?” Wilhelm answered, hand on his back pressing slightly. Fingers of his other hand fiddle and Simon pondered if he wanted to pull him closer by his collar  or lift his chin. 

”Yeah. Just a bit sore but nothing I can’t take”, he smiled to lighten the mood that had shifted somehow. Wilhelm’s smile wasn’t too convincing, his gaze softer than Simon had seen for days. 

”Good, good”, he said and a pull on Simon’s waist brought Simon closer to his fiance. They shared a kiss, soft and quick, starting and ending with smiles. Simon stayed close, just studying his fiance’s eyes and laced their fingers, not finding a ring on his fiance’s hand. 

”So, what time’s the movie, love?” Wilhelm picked up the conversation before he got to really think about it, only brushing the placement with his fingertip and hearing a quiet humm.

”Five or something, I can check it. Why you’re not -”, he was about to ask, interrupted by his phone, vibrating in the pocket of his jeans. Simon used his free hand to pull it out.

”It’s mom”, he said hastily, looking at his fiance with big eyes. It felt close to getting caught on something forbidden. But their dynamics weren’t forbidden on any scale and right now, he only held hands with his upcoming husband, who encouraged with a smile.

”How are things at home?” He rushed to lead the conversation right after the greetings, rushing two steps at once to get upstairs. He had unwinded their tangled fingers grudgingly, needed to be alone to place his words correctly.

”Don’t even try, Simon. Why haven’t you picked up?” His mother’s dissatisfaction came through even when his gaze was aimed to the door of his room. The phone hung in his hand, the camera showing parts of his chin and neck and Simon barely thought of the amount of bruises.

”I was at the club last night. With a colleague and Wilhelm got me home safely”, he answered, finally on the other side of the door and loitering on his couch, between piles of clothing.

”Okay. What about the link you sent me? What did you want to talk about?” His mother’s voice had softened and now that Simon looked, he saw a familiar smile on the screen. His mother’s gaze wasn’t displeased and she appeared rather curious, looking back at him.

”I wanted to say that it’s the lifestyle I’ve chosen, mom.” Simon sighed, feeling something heavy press his chest. His free hand laid there, the other holding the phone and he understood Wilhelm and the invisible circles he drew.

”It explains bruises on you. Is it why you have been too distant for my liking and refused to visit?” His mother kept asking, not seeming to twitch her eye to the news. Simon blew air out through his mouth and nodded, glad that his choices hadn’t caused disagreement or discomfort. And maybe it was about the hours between his text and the phone call, his mother seeming calm and prepared, almost like taking a role rather than showing his full emotion, Simon tried to read it through the video call.

”Then there’s no reason to hide him. When it's the best time for you to visit? Get Wilhelm here with us!” His mother continued, now sounding a bit lighter and smiling sunnily. She seemed to fix her long hairs from sticking everywhere and Simon had to yell for his fiance.

The knock was familiar on the door, Wilhelm sticking to their rules despite the day off dynamics. Simon got up and let him in, talked with his mom about her last night. She had been dancing, too and was in the middle of a story when Wilhelm appeared in the video.

”Good to see you, Mrs. Eriksson”, his fiance smiled politely, seated next to him but having much better posture. Wilhelm’s back was straight and Simon almost felt bad as he loitered against the backrest. But his fiance took his hand, leaving the calendar on the armrest as both hands closed around it securely. 

”I’ve told you plenty of times, just call me Linda”, his mother smiled and Simon could confirm it. He adored Wilhelm’s confidence, learned to appreciate his fiance’s practiced polite mannerisms as Wilhelm sweeped it off with a perfect smile. Even his reveal hadn’t lowered Wilhelm’s perfect score in his mother’s eyes.

”I was informed that we are planning for a meeting?” Wilhelm led the situation, one-handedly picking his calendar. Simon looked at him, his bottom lip rolled between his teeth. He couldn’t believe it, breathing only shallowly and unitedly gripping his fiance’s hand. Wilhelm looked at him before his mother spoke; Yes. I’m looking forward to having a proper chat with you. 

”Of course, Mrs, Eriksson”, Wilhelm rushed to agree and Simon didn’t know if he picked the tone. His mother had come off inflexible, nearly displeased and he felt uncomfortable. Not for himself directly but for his fiance and their shared future.

”Next week?” His mother continued and before he could keep up, Wilhelm was running a pen the opened pages. The calendar rested on his lap and his fiance looked down with a frown.

”Unfortunately, we are meeting with my father”, his fiance answered with an apologizing gaze and flipped the pages of his calendar. 

Simon could barely keep up, not really keeping up what his mother had planned on the weekend after that, thoughts circling over the fact that we, as he and Wilhelm, were meeting Ludvig. Again. 

”I’m sorry but that weekend is already booked, how about after it?” His fiance kept up planning, tapping the page and gaining his attention. Simon found a day off dynamics written in, already planned precisely a month from now and somehow, it warmed his heart. 

”Yes. That is actually perfect. You can sleep in Simon’s old room -”, the planning went on, his mother sounding already excited. Wilhelm mentioned a hotel but he didn’t follow, still gripping his hand and full of questions.

Chapter Text

The day off dynamics was turning to its end, the dinner stretched late after the movie they had seen. Simon’s fingers were laced with his fiance’s, from the first minutes of the movie and the way home, only to meet again on top of their dining table.

Creamy shrimp soup was barely warmed in the microwave, their dinner consisting of leftovers from yesterday but tasting great after Wilhelm lit a tall candle. The small patch of light stood between them on the table and Simon met his fiance’s gaze with a smile, his eyes flickering auburn in the bleak light.

”I think it tastes better than yesterday”, his fiance said quietly, referring to their meal but not breaking their eye contact. Simon played the tip of the spoon on his plate but hummed softly, lost in the captivating gaze and meeting devotion behind it. Wilhelm seemed to look at him lovingly, his smile being faint but genuine and Simon knew his own smile was a lot wider, a bit stupid even.

”I was thinking about Carnations the other day. We could have a small garden by the house, rather than a vase by the window”, Wilhelm continued, now having Simon blink in confusion. His fiance had turned to eye their small yard through the window on his side but glanced back at him.

”Oh, sure. They would be pretty”, Simon was glad to connect their gazes again, not sure how long they had been sitting by the dining area. His meal hadn’t been steaming for a good while now and their fingers had tightly tangled around each other, Wilhelm’s thumb caressing his.

”I’ll call a person on Monday, love”, his fiance promised, leaning away just enough to have a half a spoon of the soup. Simon only shook his head lightly and pressed his fiance’s fingers against his.

”No. I’ll do it, gladly”, he announced, receiving a surprised look from the other side of the table. It turned back to an adoring smile and Wilhelm seemed to say alright, without actually saying it. Simon looked down to his plate then, unwillingly but feeling hungry. He barely focused on his meal as Wilhelm still caressed their laced fingers and looked extremely handsome with his dress shirt and a semi smile.

”A glass of red, love?” Wilhelm suggested, after it was completely dark outside and their plates were empty by the dining table. Simon only nodded, the certain bottle red waited for occasions like this in their wine cooler. It had grown into a tradition by now; Open a fancy bottle of red wine and have a glass - or two if they felt adventurous.

His fiance had picked up the bottle and two glasses, them clanning in one hand faintly as he approached. Simon moved to the couch because for some reason, Wilhelm never found it problematic to enjoy red wine on the white couch. Simon sat down by the end of the couch. 

”Can I ask something?” He started as Wilhelm placed the glasses on the small table by the couch. His question was perfectly unnecessary, as they were equals and it was all to develop a conversation. 

”Of course, love”, his fiance murmured, not looking at him but the glass he was filling in. Simon picked the other glass and as soon as Wilhelm sat down with a glass in his hand, Simon placed his legs on his lap.

”You once told me that you have tried everything we have done together. Is it still so?” He glimpsed his fiance curiously before sipping on his glass. Taste was strong on his lips and rich in his mouth and Simon was not sure where the thought had found into his mind.

”We are not talking about our dynamics on our day off”, Wilhelm answered briefly, sipping on his own glass. His tone had been strict but the free hand caressed his instep through the sock. 

”Aren’t we talking about your experiences, honey?” Simon smiled knowingly, noticing how his fiance eyed the dim staircase before answering; Then the answer is no. No I haven’t.

”Can you give me an example?” He asked quietly, a bit surprised by the answer. He hadn’t exactly expected a positive answer but still found himself blinking. Wilhelm seemed to take a long sip of his wine, maybe studying its taste and the moment stretched, still remaining comfortable.

”The leash, orgasm control, rimming”, Wilhelm finally answered, staring at the staircase and seeming to find it awkward. Simon blinked in surprise but gathered himself in one gulp of wine, trying to find the right words. 

”Do you want me to- ” he was cut off by the rapid shake of head. He swallowed down the rest of it, the rest of his suggestion if Wilhelm ever wanted rimming as a reciprocal act. 

”That’s about our dynamics. How do you feel about another glass?” His fiance led, both sensing how their discussion didn’t quite sit in the theme and just caused a weird tension between them. Simon nodded quickly, sat up properly and offered his glass for a refill. 

He moved carefully, to not spill and almost like asking permission. Of course, he didn’t need one but wasn’t so sure of his fiance’s comfort as he climbed in his embrace, straddling his hips and stubbornly nuzzling his neck.

”Simon, you know how hard this is for me”, his fiance groaned, his name leaving the lips in a pressured exhale; Si-mon. Still, Simon could feel the familiar hands running on his thighs and the hot breath on his neck, forced to tilt his head.

”Or how hard it makes you?” Simon smirked, knowing his fiance a bit too well and rolling his hips teasingly. He hadn’t planned any of it, sipping more of the rich taste of red wine and enjoying Wilhelm’s attention and closeness. He embraced the warmth and intimacy they shared, how natural they had grown with this, lips now kissing his bruised neck.

”It’s thirty two minutes til midnight, love”, Wilhelm noted, glimpsing his wristwatch before whispering close to his ear. His fiance’s hands have left his body and Simon looked back with displease, pursing his lips; So? 

”I should clean up the table”, his fiance continued, both knowing the answer to his rhetorical question. Their power exchange would come into picture and maybe it was the wine that had his fiance abstaining on touch. Wilhelm had leant away, relaxed against the backrest and emptied the tall glass in his grip, a visible hint that the night had come to its end.

Simon knew it was the reasonable solution, still wanting to cross his arms but ending up leaving his fiance’s embrace. He gulped the rest of his own wine and sensed something bothering his fiance, some sort of tension between them.

Simon had left downstairs to brush his teeth, tasting mint in his mouth and enjoying a moment of solitude in their bathroom, after revered Wilhelm’s touch all evening. He met his eyes through the bathroom mirror, grinned to himself in relaxation. 

The clang of dishes reached from downstairs, filled the small room and brought his thoughts to his fiance who must have been cleaning the table. Simon was genuinely happy, his grin only fading as he tried to puzzle the cause of tension, if Wilhelm still held back from making love or if it was just about the glasses of wine they tasted, not enough to feel drunk or even tipsy.

Or if it had something to do with the fact that his fiance  didn’t seem to wear the engagement ring. Maybe it was simply about Wilhelm’s habits but Simon’s grin had faded to an expressionless stare, splashing cold water to wash his face and the thoughts off his head. He had managed to splash water over the marmory sink and mess drops on the mirror, not bothering to wipe them but breathed in the moment of solitude, after the lovin grip of Wilhelm’s and with a knowledge that he could ask about all of it tomorrow - his fiance would blame the clock or even shush him at this hour. 

Water ran behind the wall and Simon approached their bed. Their bedroom dimmed, only light coming from his phone, over an hour to midnight reading on his screen. He barely met his fiance, his bare silhouette and measured movements of hands as he folds a towel. Simon had seen the droplets on Wilhelm’s skin enough times to let his imagination run wild. Suddenly, he couldn’t wait for the leftover minutes until slipping back to normal.

”I’m lucky to have days like this with you”, his fiance’s light voice had Simon raise his gaze. Simon sat on his side of the bed and felt the mattress shift. Soon, Wilhelm arranged their messed up blankets and Simon laid down, relaxed.

”As equals?” He checked, turning on his side to meet his fiance. He couldn’t see Wilhelm’s expression in the dark room but supposed him to be smiling as fingers traveled down his side and a hand was placed on his waist.

”Yes. I think it does wonders to us”, his fiance’s smile was audible now, curling Simon’s own lips too. He hummed softly, albeit he didn’t completely agree. They had successfully avoided certain topics and Simon blamed himself for that, not finding the words to approach the topic he was still perplexed over.

The grip on his waist had relaxed and his fiance had laid still for a good moment. Simon had his own eyes still open, an arm and legs spread but not finding a comfortable position. His mind puzzled with his fiance’s plans regarding a meeting with Ludvig or getting married.

It had to be past midnight, Simon realized. His heart thudded in his chest and he had to reach for his phone, carefully turn towards the nightstand to grow certain. Minutes past, Simon smiled to himself, as a peace set in him. He knew what was expected from him and who he could always trust; his Dominant.

”Sir?” Simon whispered breathlessly, fully awake and in need of him . Rational side of him let him know how stupid it was but the small voice quieted as he shook his fiance’s arm.

”Sir!” He tried again, more demanding this time and when his Dominant cracked his lids and met his gaze with screaming confusion, Simon swallowed thickly. He didn’t have any real reason for his irrational act.

”What is it, love? What do you need from me?” His fiance’s voice came across a little raspy but softness he was speaking with melted Simon’s heart. 

He needed to gather his thoughts, hearing Wilhelm sit up beside him. His fiance’s eyes stayed on him, warm but not burning and Simon tried to think, how easily the nickname supposed to be only sexual left his lips. Despite it, Wilhelm didn’t even seem to touch but waited for an answer. 

”I couldn’t sleep”, Simon said quietly, biting his bottom lip and feeling suddenly unsure. He reached out for his Dominant’s hand and laced their fingers as innocently as hours ago, let his fiance hold his hand and stayed connected.

”Right. Is there something bothering you?” His fiance sounded stiffer now and Simon yearned to turn the lights on. He could only guess the other’s thoughts, if his Dominant had expected something else. Yet Simon stayed on his spot and breathed in deeply.

”The meeting with your father, for example”, he answered, able to hear his fiance shift. His Dominant sighed, his phone momentarily lighting the room. Then his Dominant’s eyes turned back to him; Sunshine, it is twenty three minutes past midnight. Let’s discuss this on the morning.

”You’ll be working.” Simon argued, grown more certain. They were finally approaching the subject and he wasn’t really bothered by the clock. He squeezed his Dominant’s fingers more demandingly when they were about to slip away and whined; Please, Sir.

”Very well. ”After the visit, Ludvig approached me with an email, concerned about the future.” His fiance explained slowly, sounding reflective. A thumb caressed the back of his palm and Simon pondered if the information was intentionally kept from him.

”Our future?” He asked, something uncomfortable pooling in the pit of his stomach. Their future was theirs, full of chances to grow their relationship and dynamics.

”The company’s. So you wouldn’t have ownership or authority but I informed him that it's not necessary”, his fiance answered and Simon instinctively raised his brows. He hadn’t quite seen this, not ever considered the chance. His fiance probably had.

”I don’t consider it realistic. I don’t think you need to put your name in that paper. We’ll only attend to talk it out”, Wilhelm spoke before Simon was able to form more questions. His fiance radiated uncomfort and Simon almost heard him run his free hand through his hair. 

Perhaps it wasn’t meant to be a secret, at all. Perhaps his fiance had planned to tell him because Wilhelm knew how little he paid interest to the company. Simon caressed his temple and breathed in, frustrated with the decision made behind his back. 

His pulse accelerated and if tiredness had been moments away, now it was nowhere to be seen. His fingers curled, short nails against his Dominant’s hand and he stared at the externalities of the other man.

They remained in their dynamics because he had chosen to let the day pass. In this moment, he was expected to be good , respect his Dominant and in a twisted way, the realization helped Simon to swallow down the bitter taste of frustration rather than leaving the bedroom and slamming the bedroom. He would anyway regret it, perhaps end up on the design couch.

”That’s idiotic. I’ll sign the papers”, he decided, noticing a tender caress of thumb on the back of his palm, the long strokes attempting to calm but he wanted to pull away and cross his arms to his chest.

”Thank you, love but you absolutely don’t need to”, his Dominant spoke quietly, almost humming to his ear and something warm spilled in his chest; He had been good. Despite his lucid feeling, the tight expression on his features, his Dominant hummed in satisfaction and radiated warmth.

They laid together, Simon listening to the calm beat of his Dominant’s heart and the comforting silence. He was getting physically tired but his mind formed scenarios and questions. His eyes had gotten used to the dim room, now able to see clear outlines. When he looked up, he met his Dominant’s relaxed expression, eyes about to close.

”Could you kiss me, Sir”, he asked quietly, seeking only a peck of lips before falling asleep. Their fingers remained laced but he needed more, looked up with hopefulness in his eyes until a soft peck landed on his forehead. 

”You didn’t specify where, sunshine”, his Dominant grinned, probably seeing his dissatisfied frown. A hand combed through his curls but Simon felt frustration rise again. He couldn’t stand the smug smile or the lack of touch, quick to sit up. Simon met his Dominant on eye-level and untangled their fingers to wrap his arms around the other’s neck tightly.

”Just fucking kiss my lips”, he demanded. Simon watched his fiance closely, assertiveness in his gaze but not barely blinking before a fingertip held his chin and pulled him towards a straight posture. His Dominant looked back and Simon just let his arms straighten and shoulders roll back. He spread his legs in an instinct and stared back to the captivating gaze he was granted with.

”Good girl”, his Dominant whispered to the shell of his ear, leant by his submitted form. The soft voice sent a spasm of pleasure straight to his cock that twitched in interest. Simon only smiled, feeling a bit conflicted to his reaction but relaxed under the familiar lips, now kissing along his jawbone and a tip of nose.

”Let’s sleep for a bit”, the touch left him along with the firm words. His Dominant seemed to lay down and open his arm promisingly. Simon laid down on his side of the bed but close enough to be embraced by his fiance’s warmth. He closed his legs and forgot about the excitement that had arisen by his nickname.

The excitement winged Simon’s morning, somehow returned when he cracked his lips next time. His body was quite awake but the up bright alarm and receding steps dragged his thoughts elsewhere - back on track with his repetitive tasks.

His Dominant appeared already dressed, casual in his buttoned up dress shirt and dark chinos, switching on the laptop by the dining table like it wasn’t a Sunday. His Dominant’s appearance contrasted to Simon’s own, nearly bare look. He felt suddenly small in his tight fitting boxers tiptoeing quietly in the kitchen to pour fresh coffee for both of them. 

”Thank you, love”, his Dominant smiled briefly, granting him a warm look before immersing himself with his laptop. His fiance sat by their dining table and sipped his coffee quietly but Simon couldn’t make himself mirror the calm presence. His thoughts wandered, uselessly standing by his Dominant’s side as his task was done. He felt rather restless and his thoughts wandered, trying to focus on his Dominant’s doings or how steady and peaceful he appeared, looking especially good this morning.

Simon sat down slowly, trying to ignore something tightening in the pit of his stomach. He couldn’t be hardening like a teenager, only watching his Dominant control every small aspect of his job. He wasn’t so touch starved, not after everything granted last night or even if it had been a couple of long days since the last playtime. He couldn’t deny the expectations towards playing right after the day off dynamics had been defeated.

”What are your plans for today?” His fiance asked without really paying him any attention. He seemed busy scrolling through something on the laptop and Simon blinked, rather staring out of the window - meeting a cloudy day.

”I was thinking of meeting Rosh at her work and then visiting the library for materials for work”, he answered, fingertips running across the hard surface to meet his Dominant’s hand. He craved to touch, even if it meant a typo or a frustrated look.

”Too bad I’m unable to join. The dark roasted coffee is something else”, his fiance stated nonchalantly, lost behind his laptop. Almost like his fingers avoided the touch, typing rapidly and even when his words preferred to a warm memory, Simon couldn’t quite feel it. 

They had visited the small coffee shop together a few times, now on the same block as their current apartment. Wilhelm always held his hand and Simon missed the warm touch, his current morning coffee cooled to lukewarm under his eyes. He had barely touched his drink, his fingers still tracing his Dominant’s hand and his other hand curled to a fist against nothing to not to lower towards his uncomfortably tight boxers.

”You could join me”, Simon tried, smiling promisingly and taking a proper posture against his seat. His fingers had finally gripped his fiance’s own and excitement tingled as his Dominant looked at him, certainly having him squirming under the firm gaze.

”I’m sorry, sunshine but I need to visit the office. There’s a major flaw in the slides and it needs to be fixed for tomorrow’s meeting. Again, I’m sorry”, his Dominant regretted, sounding genuine in his words and granting him a quick but soft look before rushing to get the briefcase. He seemed to be packing the laptop and checking through papers and folders before standing up. Simon followed.

He stood by his Dominant’s reach and searched for that soft gaze, only looking down when his displeasure wasn’t seen. His feelings seemed insignificant and almost like his effort towards being good had been thrown out the window. His Dominant appeared distant and Simon gnawed his lip, barely hearing the other speaking; I’ll text you.

”You should be kneeling then, sunshine”, the Dominant’s fingers lifted his jaw, making Simon meet the authoritative tone and soft, promising eyes. Simon hadn’t been listening really, not really caring either and rolling his eyes. His Dominant had turned away, not scolding him and Simon let out a frustrated groan to the walls.

Simon sighed dramatically, like Wilhelm or anyone could have heard him. Heard the weight of unfair treatment he had been through, Simon crossing his arms and stomping up the stairs to get dressed. He might as well get ready to head out and meet Rosh, already forgetting the commands his Dominant had given.

Rosh already recalled his order, the take-away-mug filled and a croissant ready for Simon by the time he made it to the coffee shop’s marble countertop. He leant over the counter to hug Rosh, almost nudging over the handwritten menu but smiling widely.

”And where’s Wilhelm, by the way? Haven’t met him in a long while”, Rosh asked, after a quick catch up on their lives and offering him the take-away-cup that had been almost forgotten on the surface. 

”Working, who could have guessed”, he shrugged, picking the cardboard mug with his croissant and searching for his bankcard. Rosh had a knowing look on her face, wiping her hands on the dark brown apron. Then she turned away to pick a pile of glasses by her side and Simon left the counter to find a seat and a proper table from the crowded coffee shop. 

”Do I need to talk with him about this, again?” Rosh spoke from behind his back, her familiar figure zigzagging between the tables and customers before she sat down on the same table. Simon enjoyed the pastry, raising his brows to the idea.

”No, or I need a new grooms-person”, he smiled before taking another bite. Rosh’s role had been decided far before Wilhelm’s and her expression softened, lips curved to a wicked smile.

”You wouldn’t!” She stated, looking around as the front door opened with a draft. They followed as another staff member with a similar apron rushed behind the counter and Rosh relaxed across from him.

”If it was my relationship, I’d talk to him. Is he wearing the ring yet?” She continued. Simon hid his expression behind the cardboard mug and tasted the espresso on his lips before speaking; I’ll talk with him. 

”Speaking of which, is there anything new in your relationship?” Simon asked back before Rosh fished for any more information. His words were purposeful, the possible moving in together hovered over Rosh’s relationship for months now. 

”No - but I did buy a new couch”, Rosh grinned, her confident words having Simon lift his brows again. The old couch was barely a decade old, drifted and something Simon still vividly remembered from their shared apartment. The furniture held a bunch of good memories, video game nights and evenings spent in dating apps.

”Why? What happened to the old one?” Simon asked in a stunned tone. A dribble of espresso had calmed on the bottom of the take-away-cup when Rosh started a story, minutes passing quickly. Simon kept his friend from working for a bit too long, only leaving the crowded coffee shop when someone wearing the company’s t-shirt and a similar apron came across to politely ask Rosh to help with the cash register. 

Simon tossed the cardboard mug in the bin by the door and waved his friend goodbye with a cheerful grin on his face. Then he headed to the library, bringing a handful of books home.

Out of a habit and to help his churning stomach, Simon started to prepare fajitas for dinner. His fiance still hadn’t arrived but the earlier frustration had found back to him as he cooked. Perhaps for that reason, he couldn’t make the table, just sitting down by the dining area as his phone vibrated for a new text message. 

”I’ll be home in three minutes”, his fiance had written and Simon could already hear the cab turn to their gate. Maybe he was expected to do something else, now sat by the empty table, staring alternately its the glass surface and out of the window. He couldn’t see the front door or the path towards it but heard the door open and close, familiar steps and habits in the hallway. Simon tensed, chosen to disobey and feeling tension build as his Dominant’s gaze must have searched for him.

A familiar pair of fingertips ran across the back of his neck, still cold from the outside and causing shivers to run beneath Simon’s skin. Simon held his breath, felt the grip on his collar but stayed still, let the fingers comb through his curls and finally met the Dominant’s firm gaze, studying his expression.

His fiance’s touch was confident and pleasant, almost postponed his plans as he exhaled with closed eyes. His Dominant hummed softly, granted his closeness and undivided attention and Simon inhaled his scent, predicting the next question in his mind; Why aren’t you kneeling, sunshine? 

”Wanted to talk to you - as equals”, he said firmly, fingers curled to fists under the table. It took most of his self-control to not let the situation wing him, Wilhelm guided him and just wipe it off as a bratty act. He could enjoy the punishment and feel light after.

”What is your color?” Wilhelm checked, the surprise audible in his voice. The fingers had left his skin and Simon nearly sighed, his Dominant stepped back.

”Yellow, red, I don’t know. I’d bring the contract if I knew where it was”, Simon said, thinking out loud and only when his Dominant’s expression changed drastically, he realized how bad it actually sounded. His fiance looked at him with big eyes and Simon wasn’t sure if fear glimpsed beneath them. 

”I’m sorry, I’m not prepared. The contract is in my briefcase. I figured that it’s the most safe place but we could move it somewhere in the house, for you to have access on it, too”, Wilhelm spoke quickly, coming across warm and soft but not as confident. Almost like he was nervous but Simon wasn’t sure if it was possible. 

”That would be good, I guess”, he commented, feeling a bit awkward as his fiance avoided his gaze. Wilhelm seemed to fix his posture and Simon couldn’t avoid feeling the room get smaller around them, their six-placed-dining table shrinking around them. Or maybe it was just him, over-reading the situation and thinking how terrible it must have been for his fiance. Wilhelm must had felt uncomfortable, his plans crushed and probably hungry.

”I.. Uh, I mean, why don’t you use your ring?” Simon stammered, his confidence washed away. Those words felt strange leaving his lips, almost like Rosh had fed them to him but he didn’t let the focus be bouncing, rather looking how his fiance’s shoulders had tensed.

”Alright, so this is not about dynamics?” Wilhelm checked, sounding awfully businesslike across the table. Simon shook his head carefully, looking down and waiting for an answer.

”It hasn’t grown a habit on me. Yet.” His fiance finally stated and Simon was about to burst - how nonchalant he sounded! His hands had left his lap, fists against the glass surface and his pulse escalated, only able to take shallow breaths; Seriously? But it’s a habit to mark me with a collar and a ring and bruises? Hell, even having me memorize the bruises!

He had stood up at some point, now staring at his fiance but not seeing the emotion in his eyes. Wilhelm just sat down and Simon caught his breath, gathered his thoughts as pressuring silence affected the air surrounding them.

”Simon, love, let me explain my statement. I did carry the ring on my finger but then Ludvig lectured about divorce and what happened with my mom. I love you and I prefer not to-” Wilhelm’s words left his lips deliberately, calm enough to make Simon sit down. He focused on every word spoken thinly. His fingers uncurled and he took a deep breath; Honey, it’s not the same.

”How do you know it’s not the same?” Wilhelm asked hastily both speaking over each other. Simon leant away because he actually didn’t, back to looking at the glass surface, like he could find something new on it.

”You have it planned out - the church and who is going to be your grooms-person. You even know the color of napkins”, his fiance sighed out and Simon tried to not take it as mocking. Rather, he heard the uncomfort. 

”The lilac napkins are for us, honey”, he smiled faintly, trying to convince his fiance. Wilhelm only hummed and it was hard to tell if they were exactly on the same page in this. Simon acknowledged how this was one of the rare times Wilhelm hadn’t planned every detail.

”Okay. Umm, can I ask about your plans regarding developing our dynamics?” Simon watched his fiance’s presence growing confident, his shoulders rolling back and his eyes finding back their spark. 

”Of course, love. I’m planning to continue the training training period. There are several aspects that are going great, I think that you do great with spankings and have learned to tolerate timeouts. ” Wilhelm answered quickly, words coming out with a confident yet warm smile. Simon couldn’t help but grin back at him, praises sparkling under his ribcage. 

”There happen to also be aspects that need more training, such as orgasm denial and well, bratting. In addition, I wish I could add a bit of freeuse, someday. How do you feel?” Wilhelm continued and Simon almost lost focus on his monologue. He blinked at the suggestion, trying to catch up what it actually meant - only read a short mention of one of the books months back. 

”You still think that you can tame the brat?” He teased, still smiling but looked down briefly before speaking again, weaker this time; I’m not so sure what it means.

”I do, love”, his fiance smiled, soft adoration in his gaze. Simon almost snickered but found himself then listening.

”Freeuse depends mostly on what's agreed on. In this case, I wish I could touch you more freely. Let’s say, we are watching tv and I’d ask you to strip. Would you?” His fiance remained businesslike but looked out of the window to nowhere, probably seeing it in his mind. 

Simon had to really think about it, a big part of him not surprised nor finding it much of a change. Wilhelm’s touch was always pleasant, his Dominant’s hands and lips welcomed and skin on skin tempted him. A small part just happened to find this as a huge step for then, something new and possibly weird. It could feel humiliating or simply weird but then again, pretty often was his Dominant dressed when they played.

”I guess so. Why?” He shrugged finally, searching for Wilhelm’s fingers and lacing them with his own. Somehow it brought comfort, brought them together as they took steps towards something new.

”Because I can’t keep my hands off you, sunshine. And because it is a step towards my ultimate goal which is near to total power exchange”, Wilhelm smiled, looking at him with almost shy eyes. His gaze reflected devotion and he sounded perfectly genuine, Simon parting his lips but not saying anything.

He had heard the term before, read about it too but so far he was intimidated. Total as in the power exchange extended to every aspect of his life and reached over their apartment and daily life. 

”It’s something one could call a dream. I’m really happy where we stand now. Should we check the contract so everythings also in written form?” Wilhelm continued, closing their laced fingers in his free hand for a short moment. His voice was warm and Simon’s gaze followed him leaving across the table, their fingers untangled a moment before Simon felt a warm peck on his forehead.

”Are you okay?” Wilhelm whispered, leant closer so his elbows rested on the glass surface. Simon took a deep breath, inhaled the expensive scent and let his mind quiet, only taking one step at a time. He turned to meet his fiance’s eyes, not ready to talk about the final stage of their dynamics just yet, only pursing his lips to get kissed briefly yet sweetly.

Chapter Text

The bedroom blurred in his eyes, Simon trying to focus on a singular detail in the center of his vision. He stared at the drawer opposite their bed, nearly missing the opened top drawer. Simon stared at the muscular back instead, his Dominant deliciously bare but turned away from him and he started to get frustrated, in lack of touch and company on the sheets he laid on. 

Simon yanked his hand, like he could reach his fiance, the movement limited by silky rope tightening against his wrist. He let out a groan, both hands tied on opposite ends of the bed. He laid on his back, the ropes around his wrists holding him there. Similar ones ran around his legs, kept his knees bent and thighs meeting his chest. His chest sparkled with excitement, already having received plenty of kisses on his skin, only now heaving with growing displease as his Dominant didn’t seem to just pick the lube , like he had promised.

”What is taking so long? Picking the flavor?” Simon groaned, more audibly this time and tilting his head up. His fiance turned to face him immediately, looking at him and smiling, both equally turned on and delighted.

”Are you alright, princess? We are almost out of lube, sorry”, His Dominant spoke softly, seeming to ignore the bratty undertone in his voice, letting it slip this time and Simon smirked at himself. He could feel the other climb on the bed, kneeling by his feet and searching for his gaze. Simon’s eyes wandered to the fingertips opening the cab of the small bottle before meeting the soft gaze.

”I’m good, Sir”, Simon answered both to himself and his Dominant, both to permit and promise. He was comfortable against the mattress, eager to feel those fingertips on his skin and stay obedient, thoughts short-circuited on that aim.

”So good, I love you so much”, his Dominant praised, leant above him and close enough so his words tickled on his neck. Simon tried to touch, the soft voice having him grin stupidly with lightness in his chest. The ropes kept his hands from reaching, embodied the power he had given away and freed his mind. 

Maybe it was about the kisses, tender nibbles on his neck, taking his focus and having him moaning as the lips finally found on his. Simon closed his eyes, inhaled the familiar cologne mixing with something sweet and tilted his head just enough to collide their lips to a messy, loaded kiss. 

”I- I love you too, Sir”, he said breathlessly, after his Dominant had pulled away from the kiss and left him gasping for air. His fingers had tied around the silky ropes and he held his legs open, feeling his Dominant’s hands traveling down his sides and to his waist, shifting it up with a pillow. 

”Has anybody told you that you look pretty like that, my girl?” His Dominant’s murmur sent shivers down his spine, his head slowing down to the moment for a shaky breath. His vulnerability was bared on display, the Dominant’s dark pupils staring warmly into his but a tip of index finger teasing his rim, not adding enough pressure to press in.

”Yes, Sir. You, Sir”, Simon answered after a thick swallow of bratty options that visited his mind briefly. He knew the right answer, the one that got his Dominant humm and press his fingertip in. Simon closed his eyes and whined softly to the stretch, the second finger joining without a warning. 

His Dominant’s movements were teasingly slow and calculated, put him working his own hips in frustration. He needed more, shamelessly moving against the fingers as much as he could, tied and submitted and watching his Dominant’s expression with a bottom lip between his teeth. His Dominant seemed to smirk, holding his hand still and used his other to grip the rope on his bent knee. They both must have noted how his skin whitened around the material, pulled perfectly tight around his leg to leave a pressed mark.

”That’s it, princess. That’s all you need”, his Dominant’s fingers left his body before he registered the words. Simon frowned in displease, bit harder on his bottom lip to not to argue because it certainly was not. But the familiar hands had already lowered to his ass and his Dominant leant away from him.

Simon inhaled deeply, ready to find words and show his impatience when a wet line was drawn between his asscheeks and towards his perineum. His Dominant had lowered between his legs, lapping over the puckered skin. Simon gasped, something tightened in his lower abdomen and tensed his body, right before the continuance of tender licks made him relax. 

”Strawberry flavored, love”, his Dominant hummed but Simon barely registered it, too lost to snap back anything about the damn lube. He only held himself from squirming against the ropes. To tilt on his side, close his legs and lower his arms to touch his Dominant - anything but to lay still and let pleasure hit him as the tongue danced on him more daringly. 

His Dominant licked and licked, reaching a hand out but Simon still couldn’t make it. Inches away from connecting their hands, he settled with whining in displeasure. He must have sounded pathetic, now squirming in pleasure, dangerously close to the edge as his cock ached between his legs, untouched.

”Not so soon, my good girl”, his Dominant guided, still remaining close to him so the warmth of his breath sparkled on his sensitive skin. The words had been spoken gently yet authoritatively, like his fiance had read his body, the explosion being within a thin wire until touch had left his skin. Simon gasped for air, remained in the assigned position and opened his eyes to stare into nothing and everything.

His heart raced, his Dominant still knelt by his legs, too far away. The Dominant had his fingers wrapped around his own cock lazily, Simon about to buck his hips in eagerness but met the proud smile. The curve of lips signaled Signaled Simon that he had done right and been good , expected to stay that way. Simon let out a small laugh, smiling back as the Dominant’s hand found back on his waist. He was only excited when the Dominant rearranged him on the pillow. 

The Dominant had leant above him and closer, so their breaths could be shared and Simon could taste himself on the other’s lips. Simon kissed hastily, desperately and yanked his hands to touch while the ropes and a hand held him down. His Dominant’s familiar grip had been placed on his thigh, signaling to keep his legs open as his body tensed.

The Dominant thrusted in slowly, tender in his touch but determined in his movements so moans broke their kiss. Simon uttered a groan against his Dominant’s lips as pain and pleasure collided in a satisfying manner, pleasure washing over him in waves as he breathed in his fiance. He could only slope towards his peak.

”Ah, perfection, you can come in five”, his Dominant’s smirk was audible and movements only fastened, the pace becoming dizzying. Simon only gasped, his whole body shaking as his Dominant breathed out; Four . 

”Good girl, three”, his Dominant’s praise filled Simon’s mind and white sparkled behind his closed lids. Two, he felt the determined gaze on his features, his parted lips and bare body. One, his cock throbbed as a familiar hand finally found on his cock, the drops of precum already landed on his lower abdomen.

”Come for me, love”, the permission whispered by his ear in a hot breath, together with a guttural groan as his Dominant’s movements sharpened. The hips snapped against him and the silky ropes kept his body from squirming, the fabric tightened on his wrists as Simon let go and fell deeper. He could barely think, tensing and relaxing and moaning.

”Oh my girl -” His Dominant murmured from above him, the rest lost somewhere as the familiar touch rushed to untie the silky ropes. Simon let his arms fall on his chest but didn’t like the way his Dominant had pulled out or seemed so careful as he cracked his eyelids slowly. The Dominant’s fingertips traced across his bent knees, towards the ropes and Simon felt something wet in the corners of his eyes. 

His own hands found on top of his Dominant’s to still the motion. He held his legs spread and tried to find words, begging with a broken voice until he was made to turn over. Simon faced the mattress, pressed his cheek on the sheets and arched his back so his ass perked up. The position had his tied knees ache but his fiance’s warmth hovering over his body had him smiling. 

His Dominant thrusted in again, having Simon grip the sheets into his fists. Everything was still spinning in his eyes, the haste but determined thrusts granted for him, embodying how good he had been. Pathetic whimpers left his lips uncontrollably, a familiar hand found between him and the mattress and the thumb caressing his lip. Simon sucked it in, his muffled noises mixed with the low grunt as his Dominant orgasmed.

They laid on the bed long after the rest of the silky ropes have been discarded. Simon laid on his side, ended up on his fiance’s side of the bed and facing the door. He stared at the glass of water on the nightstand, it’s bubbles rising towards the surface and then disappearing. Simon could almost hear it, only their breaths breaking the silence or the occasional ruffling of sheets as his fiance pressed even closer. 

 ”Are you tired?” His Dominant’s voice cut through lingering silence, his fingers still running through curls. Simon only shook his head, knowing it must be late. A familiar pair of lips pressed against the back of his neck, nuzzling close before his Dominant put his words differently; How do you feel, sunshine?

”I’m okay, Sir”, he answered slowly, the nickname slipping out before he noticed. His fiance only hummed softly, hot breath blown on his skin. Simon knew that the question often followed with a bunch of other ones, his Dominant worried if the playtime had been too much at any point or if he had been hurt - but Simon had only been permitted to lay down after his limbs had been checked and kissed.

”Alright. Let’s go through tomorrow’s schedule once more”, His Dominant said after a small silence, voice steadfast and determined now. He sat up on the bed and Simon turned to look at him, knowing what was expected from him; I’ll be ready when you get home. No dinner cooked 

”Yes. I’ll try to get home between four fifteen and four twenty five, depending on the meeting I have. The car will wait for us and we will only get changed. No bratting or anything, Ludvig won’t tolerate being late.” His Dominant’s guidance was clear but voice cold, Simon able to detect nervousness. His fiance had glimpsed at his wristwatch but now looked up and Simon sat up by his side.

”Of course. It is important for you, Sir. It is important for us”, He said weakly, hand placed on the bare chest to calm the other. He could feel the beat of heart, even but fastened and he drew circles, slowly placing his head on the broad shoulder. He was starting to get tired, enjoying the warmth of his Dominant and the covers coming up to his torso. 

”Hmm, love, it is getting very late. Could you change the sheets so we could get to sleep? I need to visit downstairs”, his Dominant spoke quickly, almost like his presence hadn’t been noticed as the other stood up hastily. Simon blinked rapidly, found his fiance looking at the closed door and sighed.

”No- but I’m so tired. I’ll do it first thing in the morning”, he answered, letting himself fall on the softness of the sheets. His lids were about to close, arms spread again when he heard his fiance’s rapid steps and the door cracking open.

”Right. I might as well stay downstairs”, the Dominant’s bare back turned to him, already in the doorway. Simon stared at his frame, seeming so tall from the bed. He noted the boxers and the tensed shoulders, thee shift of weight - his fiance appeared restless and uncomfortable. Simon turned around and got up from the bed. He pushed tiredness and soreness aside, starting to pull the cover from the blanket as the door closed after his fiance.

Simon was only accompanied by his thoughts in the dim room. The reading light was on, barely lightning the bed but luminous enough to reveal the cum stains. Maybe it was about those stains, his fiance preferring fresh sheets rather than marks of their playtime. Usually Wilhelm didn’t but who was he to say, his Dominant always being more pedant. Besides, it was all his fault, turning and tossing around so carefreely.

His Dominant hadn’t commanded to freshen up but Simon did it anyway, ran water on his body because it would be appreciated. He always received a smile on his towel dried presence and often a kiss on his clean skin.

”I’m sorry, love”, Wilhelm said the moment Simon opened the bedroom door almost startled by his fiance on the bed. Simon had somewhat waited for him to return but still not been perfectly sure, carefully getting under the covers too.

”Are you okay?” It was his turn to ask, staying inches away from touching. His fiance appeared more relaxed, smiled apologingly and wore a gentle glint in his eyes but Simon still wasn’t quite sure. He expected Wilhelm to lead, pulled the fresh covers up to his ears and laid on his back.

”Yes. Tomorrow just has my head spinning. Again, I’m sorry. It’s not your fault. Not at all”, Wilhelm spoke dryly and Simon believed it. He was already familiarized with the pattern; How meeting Ludvig, his fiance’s own father got his fiance all weird. 

”Could we talk about it, honey? Like, what exactly?” He asked, turned towards the other but Wilhelm shook his head. Simon glimpsed at the white painted ceiling once more, only faintly visible in the reading light and then turned back to his fiance. He didn’t let the layer of clothing or blankets bother him, fueled by frustration as he pulled in closer. He lifted his head from the pillow and spoke more clearly; Honey, please tell me so I can help you with it.

”You help the best by sleeping in my arms. We should talk it through tomorrow, alright?” Wilhelm’s arm found around his middle, pulled closer. Simon cuddled eagerly, tossed the covers aside and breathed in a familiar scent. His okay was only a breathless whisper after his fiance’s determined words. 

”Good. Don’t worry about it”, Wilhelm continued, smiling faintly yet audibly to his earlobe as he nuzzled close. The warm breath lingered on his skin, his fiance’s lips traced lower on his neck and nibbling gently yet possessively. Simon already knew it took a small eternity to cover all of the bruises and marks for the meeting.

Despite the command, Simon had worried. He had worried about the upcoming meeting, tossed and turned in the sheets. His fiance had seemed restless in his sleep and when the alarm finally rang, his Dominant was up before he got to crack his heavy feeling eyelids. He found it hard to leave the warm, comfortable bed, even when the expectations were clearly set for him. 

When Simon finally dragged himself downstairs, his fiance was fully dressed - excluding the tiny buttons on the sleeves of his collared shirt. His Dominant’s face was lowered and he seemed focused, only nodding towards the coffee machine. Simon felt something heavy in his chest and uncomfortable forming in his throat, tiptoeing to his touch without any contact.

”I’ll meet you right after four, sunshine”, his Dominant hurried past him only moments later, half of the coffee in his plain white mug when it was discarded on the kitchen counter. 

Simon frowned from further in the kitchen, confused with his own coffee mug. He had barely poured milk on his one and turned away from the fridge, gaze shifting between his Dominant tying his shoelaces and the coffee mug. His Dominant was usually pedant enough to not waste a drop and take the empty to the sink.

”Will you bother to look at me then?” The words blurted out of his lips rapidly, out of line and control. He still stood in his boxers, stomach faintly growling and looking at his fiance who had got up and rested his hand on the door handle. It was clear that his Dominant was about to rush out, taking a deep breath and possibly counting his options.

”I am sorry, sunshine. You deserve to be looked at, admired, even”, his Dominant’s gentle gaze met him, looking over his shoulder before turning around and away from the door. Simon smiled back slightly, abandoned his coffee mug on the counter top and met the other by the door - his fiance only willing to take a few steps in his dress shoes. 

”You are absolutely stunning”, the familiar lips ghosted his earlobe, a mix of praise and hot breath sending chills down Simon’s spine. The Dominant’s hands had locked on his waist, just above the waistband of his boxers and just as he breathed out a confident I know, his back hit the creamy painted wall behind him.

”Good”, his Dominant smirked, the lobe now between his teeth and Simon didn’t know if he referred to the discussion or the position. Either way, it was a good position, pinned between the sturdy wall and the strong hands, only able to smile as the lips traveled across his neck and bare shoulder.

His own hands curled around his Dominant’s neck and his heart was beating speedily. His Dominant was so close, discarded his stress and hurry and he was about to lift his leg, give his bare tight for a grope when a bit too familiar ringtone messed it all up. Wilhelm groaned, immediately pulling away and pulling his hand on the pocket of his khakis.

”Right. I’m on my way”, his fiance’s annoyance was translucent, stress and hurry creeping back as his eyes wandered and the other hand fixed the collar of his dress shirt. Simon was still glued against the spot, stupidly bent his leg and immersing himself with a bit of warmth left as his Dominant ended the call.

”You are everything to me. I’ll meet you here right after four”, His Dominant rushed to say, barely looking towards him but granting a peck on the lips before he fast-walked to the door and picked his briefcase on the way. 

Their apartment felt empty before Simon had stepped away from the wall. His Dominant had left within a wink and taken warmth with him. Simon repeated the last command in his mind; How that exact spot was expected from him right after work. He stood there stupidly, fumbled around the feeling of an empty praise as the company stole his fiance again. 

Wilhelm arrived early that afternoon, the slam of the door having Simon rush downstairs. He knew better than to expect a smiley fiance or a shared moment, rather witnessing the other’s shoulders tense and movements being rushed and undeliberate as he cursed under his breath with his dress shoes. It wasn’t like his Dominant and Simon felt the lump form in his throat. 

”Hi, sunshine, come here”, his Dominant commanded warmly, more gentle than Simon had expected. He tiptoed to the other’s reach, got himself embraced by a familiar cologne and arms around his waist. Despite his thudding heart, his fiance had stolen a silent moment for a hug, their noses nudging together and Simon closing his eyes in hopefulness when he heard it; Are you nervous, love?

”Yes, Sir”, he admitted quietly, unable to help the nickname from leave his lips. Wilhelm was there, safe and sturdy and checking on him. His Dominant stood too close so Simon could see his expression, asking in reverse; How about you? 

”Don’t worry about it. The cab is waiting for us”, His Dominant led, a gentle grip finding his hand. Simon knew the answer without a proper look and tried to just drop the subject as he got pulled towards the staircase determinedly. 

They were seated in the cab only minutes later, Simon finding himself peaceful but felt his Dominant taking his hand. He turned to look with a small smile, witnessing his fiance leant closer to check the cufflinks of his shirt. Simon watched the nervous gesture, knew that his collar had been carefully hidden under the white dress shirt and bruises hid with makeup. Still, his Dominant had leaned over the middle seat and checked the collar of his shirt once more. Simon let him worry with the details, rather just watching out of the window.

He recognized the restaurant from far, flashes from years back flowing in. The place was familiar from one of their first dates, the cozy atmosphere welcoming them in an open space with great sized plants and windows. The white dress shirt made him feel awfully overdressed, almost itching against his skin as others didn’t seem as casually dressed. Simon looked around curiously, feeling his fiance laced their fingers in an accustomed manner and his chest sparkled with safety.

”Do you-” Simon looked at his side, at his Dominant, not sure if bringing up the memory was hoped for. They hadn’t been through the exact rules but his Dominant appeared stressed enough.

Last time meeting Ludvig, his Dominant had only shushed him with a firm, displeased gaze and Simon wished to not to see it again. The memory felt uncomfortable and thinking about the last visit flamed nervousness in him.

”I remember, love”, his Dominant said quietly, answered softly to his unfinished sentence and caressed their laced fingers with his thumb. Simon leant closer to his fiance’s calming presence and faintly answered the quick smile that was granted for him before the other led them towards the private booths.

”Ludvig. Mom”, His fiance cleared his throat, stilled by a booth. Simon was staying a few steps behind his Dominant, held the hand and let his gaze bounce between his fiance and Ludvig who had just stood up in a polite manner. On his left, sat a dark haired lady who’s nod was so small Simon almost missed it.

”Wilhelm, Simon”, Ludvig nodded towards him now, Simon sensing the rigidity in everyone’s presence. He only nodded back carefully, finding it hard to believe that this was, indeed, a family dinner. 

”Your mother insisted on meeting your fiance”, Ludvig explained as they all got seated. Simon’s hand stayed together with his Dominant’s under the white table cloth and on his lap as he couldn’t exactly call the situation comfortable. The atmosphere was tens of times more stiff than last time as he eyed appetizers written on the menu.

”Right. Simon has already picked the church”, his fiance answered casually. Simon lifted his eyes from the cursive font to the other’s features in light surprise. His head barely wrapped around it as he felt a stare on him, meeting a studying gaze. Wilhelm’s mother’s eyes were of a similar shape than Wilhelm’s yet her gaze lacked something, being almost empty. 

Simon looked down to the menu with a realization. Wasn’t she talking because of Ludvig? Their hands got sweaty in his lap as before the appetizers were served but Simon refused to let go as the soup was brought to him.

”How’s the company?” Ludvig asked after an awfully silent moment. They all seemed to focus on eating and then ordered the main dishes. From the corner of his eye, Simon had seen that Wilhelm’s mother had only touched her dish. She seemed expressionless, mostly staring down or glimpsing at Ludvig.

”Ascending. Nils has sent you the numbers of this quartal”, his fiance’s voice was colorless and posture perfect. For Simon, it reminded more of a business negotiation than a family dinner and he shifted on his seat. His Dominant glimpsed at him and Simon was quick to straighten his back.

”Yes, but I wanted to hear it from you”, Ludvig answered and Simon could hear a hint of warmth in his voice. Yet his fiance seemed to only nod and breathed out a rigid right.

”And how about your working field?” Ludvig’s firm gaze had turned towards him. Simon only met it briefly to remember how it lacked warmth. He hadn’t prepared to such questions, blinking a few times and feeling his Dominant caress the back of his hand with his thumb. 

”Good, I think. I have been able to work as a substitute, too”, his voice was thinner than supposed and he felt all the eyes on him. Simon smiled carefully, glad to see their main dishes arriving - the plate of pasta served for him before any other questions.

The Dominant let go of his hand as they ate and Simon eyed him briefly. He still wasn’t enjoying the silence in their booth, only broken by faint chattering coming furter in the restaurant. The dress shirt itched on his skin and he fought back the urge to toy the collar hidden underneath.

A familiar hand landed on his thigh gently yet possessively, his Dominant probably reading him better than anyone. His caress was gentle but when Simon looked, the man on his side appeared perfectly casual. His Dominant had already finished the dish, left the cutleries in a perfect position against the empty plate and discussed with Ludvig about the stock market.

Simon couldn’t really follow the discussion, focusing on his nearly finished dish. His gaze aimed down as he took the last bite and tried to mirror the way his Dominant had placed his own fork. The hand on his thigh traced higher, fingertips almost ticking against the fabric and Simon had to swallow hard. His body tensed yet he spread his legs in obedience. 

”Here’s the contract. It has been created by my lawyer”, Ludvig’s words caught Simon’s ears, the pile of papers handed to the middle of the table. Simon stared at the papers in realization that he hadn’t been listening, his Dominant’s hand on his knee now. The palm was up and Simon took the hand with his, unsure how to proceed.

”Of course. By signing these, Simon won’t have ownership or a say on the company?” His Dominant eyed the papers with a critical frown and even the mention of his name caused a lump form in Simon’s throat.

”Correct. It’s mainly in case of divorce”, Ludvig continued, looking at them from the other side of the table. He seemed to pull a pen out of his pocket, shining with the said company’s logo. It was offered to him but Simon only pressed his Dominant’s hand - hard.

”It’s not something we are planning on”, his fiance mumbled from behind the papers, then clearing his throat and laying them on the table for them both. The gentle gaze was aimed at him, softer than any he had witnessed during the dinner as his Dominant seemed to check on him.

Simon looked back with a careful smile, searching for certainty in his fiance’s eyes. His head had filled with questions, divorce brought up so casually and the mother hadn’t even reacted to the conversation. He didn’t know anything about his fiance’s parents, the pen left on top of the pile and his fiance caressing his hand gently. 

The situation still remained uncomfortable, even though the expectations were clear. Everyone expected him to take the pen and sign the papers and when he did, his hand shook terribly. Not because he couldn’t win a fortune through the company or something but because Wilhelm and him were about to get married and talking about divorce. 

”Good. Now that the paperwork is covered, we should pick the deserts. What are you thinking, Wilhelm?” Ludvig picked the papers from the table, seeming to organize them in his briefcase with the pen. 

”I was thinking about an espresso, and you?” His fiance remained casual, fingers tapping the menu. Simon couldn’t believe his ears, how those two let the discussion move without a notch, debating over dark roasted beans and different types of blends.

”I don’t feel like having a dessert”, Simon blurted out, all three pairs of eyes turned towards him. No one had paid paid interest to his preferences but he needed to say something, tired of the rigid atmosphere. 

”Pick one on the menu”, Ludvig commanded, seeming almost nonchalant towards his statement. The older man sounded strict and Simon lowered his head and started to read the options written on the menu, like his heart wasn’t racing by the words.

”I think it's best that we’ll head home. The papers are done and I must pick up work early tomorrow”, the Dominant cleared his throat. His fiance seemed to pick his phone from the table and stood up then, pulling Simon along by their laced hands. Simon wasn’t hesitated, delighted by the turn of events and nodding awkwardly to his fiance’s parents.

”Yeah, uh, it was good meeting you both”, he mumbled awkwardly, already pulled away from the table and his fiance’s parents. He focused on not tripping on his feet, glimpsing Wilhelm’s mother once more past his shoulder. She appeared as expressionless as earlier but her gaze followed them as long as Simon could see.

”Why did we leave so suddenly?” Simon asked as the door of the cab slammed after them. They were seated on back seats, the Dominant still holding his hand and Simon trying to find a comfortable spot on black leather.

”Like I said, the papers were done. Besides, I just had enough, you appeared so uncomfortable.” His Dominant explained, seeming apologizing with his gentle eyes. His upper body had leant towards him, the fingers of his free hand twirling with a stray curl. Simon let it happen but turned towards the window then, mumbling to himself; I was. 

”How did you feel meeting your mother?” He asked after a silence long enough to bring them to a familiar block. The cab had brought them to their street, Simon recognizing every tree and house. 

”Upsetting. I wasn’t planning on meeting her today.” his fiance admitted and it was Simon’s turn to look at him gently. He chose the next words carefully, looked down at their hands as the car entered their yard.

”Oh, how long has it been since you two last met?” Simon looked at his hands, not sure what to say until they got out of the car. They walk towards their front door and his fiance searched for the right key as he finally answered; Years. Let’s say five years.

Simon listened carefully and noted the shrug in his fiance’s shoulders. His Dominant was pedant enough to know the exact amount of years, if not months, since the last meeting. His Dominant was very specific with his calendar markings and Simon felt confused, rather taking the steps to his own room than enjoying closeness granted for him.

Hours later, Simon tiptoed the familiar stairs downstairs, feeling lighter and changed to a comfortable pair of sweats. He yearned for the Dominant’s touch, touch and tiptoed to the living room where noises and lights of tv flashed.

”I have seen this already”, Simon pursed his lips towards their flat screen tv. He recognized the old horror series his Dominant was watching from the couch. The other man remained casually dressed in his collared shirt, tilted to glimpse towards him. He seemed to put the remote down from his hands and patted his knee.

The small noise delighted Simon, had him tiptoe to the couch and climb to his Dominant’s lap without hesitation. He was welcomed with open arms, then placed on his lower back securely. Simon wrapped his own arms around the broad shoulders as his legs straddled the hips and he embraced the warmth. Only the horror series had him frown in displeasure.

”You might as well close your eyes, love. I haven’t yet seen it”, Dominant's voice came across confident, leaving no room for an argument as the remote had been placed on the side table, out of reach. 

His Dominant’s fingertips had started to toy the cropped and unraveled hem of his old sweatshirt, something that once was black but went closer to gray. Simon pressed his lips against the Dominant’s skin, where neck met the shoulder and breathed in deeply. He inhaled the expensive cologne Wilhelm always wore, the scent indicating safety and constancy of his Dominant, fingertips now found underneath his shirt and pressed right above the lumbar region, gentle and familiar and still exciting.

 ”Sunshine?” His Dominant whispered softly, tilted his head and stilled his hand. The series was still on, its noises coming faintly from the tv. Simon only now noticed closing his eyes, now cracking his lips and feeling the hands landing on the waistband of his sweatpants.

”I’m so glad to finally spend a moment with you. This day has passed so fast but coming home with you means everything to me”, his Dominant murmured. Simon didn’t know how to answer, how to say that Wilhelm had become his home so he only pressed closer with a satisfied, calm humm. He let the fingertips plug underneath the waistband of his sweats and caressed his buttock over the fabric.

”I feel like we have barely talked throughout the day and it saddens me. How was work? How did you find the food?” Simon asked after a small silence, after his thoughts had come together.

”I agree. The food was alright. Time flew at the office and I had a great conversation with Nils about renovations, they are renovating their kitchen, apparently” his Dominant answered softly, tilting towards their kitchen and Simon tried to guess if he planned on something similar. Their kitchen wasn’t brand new but simple, open and very functional. 

”At that dinner, you brought up being a substitute. What was the case again, love?” His fiance had turned back to him, now wearing a light frown. Simon leant away to free a chuckle, remembering the near catastrophe he had faced with advanced painters’ class.

”From today, actually. I covered for the art teacher and it's not my thing. Like at all”, he smiled. The fingertips toyed the waistband of his boxers now, moved past it and rested on bare skin. Simon te sed momentarily as the touch tingled on him. 

”Really? I think you draw very well”, his Dominant murmured, kept up the conversation as his hand cupped the cheek. His touch was gentle but stealthy, hid behind the softness in his voice and maybe it was his Dominant’s dream to touch him casually all the time and everywhere.

”I- I don’t paint that much'', Simon admitted, holding the nickname from leaving his lips. He couldn’t ignore the possessive grip, the more daring touch under the layers of fabric. 

The Dominant might have noted the tensed shift or heard it from his voice as the hand traced up and left his skin. The hem of t-shirt fixed down and both hands rested now resting over the fabric. Simon inhaled deeply, still leant to his Dominant who had stayed silent and reached for the remote. He appeared to focus on the tv again, rewinding seconds before catching up with the series.

Simon still wasn’t watching, letting his touch drift on the caressing hand on his waist, focusing on the familiarity his Dominant radiated and how light his chest felt. He couldn’t figure, why fingers slipping under his clothes and between their bodies weren’t as welcomed, studied all areas of his bare skin millions of times. Those fingers knew his body better than he did himself. 

Wilhelm’s touch was usually granted, made him feel good, special and wanted. Now that the touch implied playtime but didn’t quite promise it, Simon was overwhelmed. He wasn’t supposed to get turned on - or was he? 

His head was back at buzzing with questions, his fiance’s way of showing attention been quite bold. His own reaction must have been visible to Wilhelm, who had chatted nonchalantly and then turned towards the tv. Just like the mention of divorce dropped at the dinner table before an espresso order.

”I think I’ll go to my room”, Simon said, lifting his head but not moving an inch until an agreeing humm left his Dominant’s lips. The arms around him opened and Simon stood up, still carefully listening for possible guidance or rules - if his Dominant had built plans for the rest of the night.

The Dominant’s attention remained captured by the tv and Simon approached the stairs. In upstairs, he closed the door into his own space, to the stuffy aired room. In that room, he needed to avoid stepping on clothes or dishes until he reached the old couch, standing by the wall. He should have picked the dishes and opened the window and so on, but only pulled a half-worn shirt from under his lower back and tossed it on the floor. If anything, he was thankful that Wilhelm couldn’t meet the mess, stuff piled on furniture, always respecting his needs.

Despite the closed door, his fiance’s words and absent-minded presence stuck with Simon. Almost like the room wasn’t enough. It had been days since their discussion as equals but this had been the first time his Dominant had used his right to touch beneath clothing. From what Simon had read - and he had read lots in the past days - it had been nowhere close to freeuse or his fiance’s dreams, more of a poor attempt to find mutual understanding. 

It all just billowed on Simon - their different dreams, the wedding that his fiance avoided talking about and the wedding ring that hadn’t been seen on his finger. The company that took his fiance’s focus and the paperwork he had signed and where his fiance had grown. Simon had to sit up properly to think about the environment his fiance had grown up in, all the demands and how Wilhelm had possibly always witnessed some sort of power imbalance.

It was overwhelming, so overwhelming that his head wasn’t functioning properly, the screaming uncomfort taking over. Simon picked his old suitcase from the corner - still forgotten from moving in - and started to stuff it with everything important or dear to him. His hands worked rapidly, unreasonably just filling the space with a half worn t-shirt and a charger.

Simon marched out of the room on a whim, slammed the door behind him and saw his fiance in the corner of his eye. Wilhelm was coming up the stairs, only his upper body visible by now and Simon didn’t bear to look at the expression as he rushed to find his favorite pants.

”Hey, I finished the episode”, his fiance’s voice rang distant to him, coming from behind his back and by the door of the walk-in closet. Simon didn’t bother to look, leant down to study the colorful pile of pants on a drawer. The studio-like lightning irritated; How it fit with Wilhelm’s slacks and dress shirts but not with his crop tops and ripped jeans. 

”Okay”, he sounded odd in his answer, colder than implied. Without looking, he could guess that his fiance leant to the doorframe and wore a small but significant frown. 

”What is happening, love? Where are you going?” His fiance’s worry was audible now as his voice came closer. Simon noted the warmth by his side, his Dominant seeming to stay closely but not quite touching as he focused on helping with a hem of shirt that was stuck between the backpack’s zipper. He had tugged and yanked in frustration but Wilhelm’s fingertips worked more calmly and for his surprise, eventually closed the zipper. 

”How long are you staying, sunshine? Next weekend, we have -” Wilhelm asked then, his fiance’s voice thin enough to fade from Simon’s ears. He didn’t really care to hear what his fiance had planned, written on his calendar. Simon only heard worry coloring his fiance’s voice and felt it tugging at his heartstrings. Still, his limbs moved in an almost robotical manner, picked up the bulging backpack and left the small room.

”Simon!” A sharp exclamation filled their home. Wilhelm’s determined yet worry filled voice echoed in the staircase, in both floors as Simon rushed down, his fiance right behind him. He hadn’t given a word nor a look. He needed a bit of distance to see the full picture and besides, hadn’t been commanded to stop for a look.

At the second lowest step, a determined grip wrapped around his wrist. Familiar fingers kept him there, forced to stop and listen at the heartbeat thudding in his ears. Simon tilted his head slowly to meet Wilhelm standing right behind him, on the third and fourth step and catching his breath. Simon was forced to meet his fiance’s gaze, get a glimpse of something he was unfamiliar with. 

”I’m sorry, my love. I am extremely worried. I can’t keep you from taking space if that’s what is happening right now. However, I must know that you’ll be safe. You’re everything to me.” His fiance’s voice had softened to a careful whisper and fingertips ran against his wrist only in a featherlight manner. Simon gnawed his bottom lip, bit down hard before finding his voice.

”I wish you could look at me whilst saying that”, his own voice sounded odd, barely stronger than the uncomfortable feeling in his throat. 

”I think- I need to take some space, for like two weeks. It’s in your calendar”, he probably sounded insane or scrappy in his words, speaking fast but fumbling with the words. He was met by a great confusion, his fiance about to say something with parted lips when he slid his hand from the tender grip grudgingly. 

Simon lowered his gaze, knowing that another look at the familial gaze pooling worry could keep him stuck, keep their situation from going anywhere. Simon swallowed thickly and took the steps towards the door - the feeling of frustration was already fading and switching to longing before he closed the door. 

Chapter Text

If Wilhelm would have believed dreams and luck, this was pretty close to it; A submissive on his mercy whilst a blockbuster started in the background. Only by the intro he had glimpsed, he wanted to let the rest of the dark themed horror series relax his mind and only by the weight of the delicate boy against him, he couldn’t keep his hands away. His beloved had pressed to his chest, exhaling warm breaths on his neck and submitted after one, precise command.

Only one notice had been enough to his usually so bratty submissive and Wilhelm felt proud over his beloved. He had noted the shift in his fiance’s act more than once now - delighted by the progress. He was delighted to find their dynamics at this point, Simon agreed to try something even close to free use. 

With that thought, Wilhelm let his mind wander to another more progressed and detailed image of his submissive - what if Simon could enjoy his company by sitting cross-legged and half naked on the floor? What if his submissive could only look up to him with excitement - in case he granted a crumble of attention? What if the delicate boy always rested his hands against his legs so his palms were up and showing his vulnerable, obedient state? 

His fingertips traced the waistband of the boxers. Of course, his touch was tender as he had to divide his attention, ripped his eyes from the screen to monitor even a slight discomfort. 

”I think you draw very well”, he praised after his submissive had described his experiences as a substitute teacher. He had been listening half-mindedly, drawn to the delicate boy’s smile. Wilhelm let his hand lower, groped the bare asscheek against his palm. He wanted to groan - Simon was his to knead and nib. 

Against him, the delicate boy had tensed, stumbling with his words and Wilhelm’s plans changed in an instant. He was quick to pull his hand away with a bitter taste on his mouth, awfully aware how once done couldn’t be undone. 

His hands rested on top of the worn out t-shirt, holding his beloved from falling with arms wrapped around the waist. Wilhelm searched for words, how saying sorry didn’t quite fit the mood and asking about his submissive’s thoughts just seemed insuperable. Rather, his hand fumbled for the remote and Wilhelm let the bitter taste vanish from his mouth by trying to focus on the series with his beloved’s company.

”I think I’ll go to my room”, his submissive whispered, lips close enough to catch his attention. The delicate boy appeared obedient by waiting still until Wilhelm opened his arms reluctantly - he didn’t want Simon to go. Something in his beloved’s voice was off, probably only tiredness after the dinner. 

The dinner had been a lot. Meeting Ludvig was always its own thing and had always taken a lot of careful planning in form of emails, schedules and dressing etiquette. Wilhelm had been taught to it, respected the way he was taught and ever since moving out, followed all the guidelines. He had even tried to clarify them for his fiance, guide him and simply understand Simon’s odd shifting and tensing by his side. His submissive’s words and act had been his responsibility - or so it seemed as Ludvig’s gaze had bounced between them. The strict eyes had been somewhat bearable but watching his mother’s pressed eyes and lack of words were another thing. Oddly, it reminded him of childhood, brought up negative aspects and again, worry flashed on the surface. Now that his beloved had to witness it as well, Wilhelm had started to worry for the delicate boy’s uncomfort too.

The end credits rolled on the screen and Wilhelm realized not remembering the last quarter of the episode. He switched off the tv, hearing rapid steps from upstairs as he placed the remote on the spotless glass surface of the coffee table. He left the couch hoping that his submissive was finally cleaning up his own room, taming the penetrating smell that carried behind the closed door.

The slam of the door was unusual and uncalling, Wilhelm now tensed halfway the stairs. His eyes caught a glimpse of the delicate figure, his submissive vanishing in their bedroom. Something in the submissive’s presence had Wilhelm frown, caught his eye in a way that had him frown and follow. 

”Hey, I finished the episode”, he announced as planned, Simon found from their walk-in closet. The lights were on, highlighting the curve of his submissive’s back and making his curls shine as they shadowed the gorgeous face.

”Okay”, something was off in his beloved’s voice. A different piece of clothing fell on the floor and hands stormed the shelf in a haste manner. Wilhelm planned to pick and fold them until he noted the old backpack by his submissive’s side, worn out and stuffed full.

”What is happening, love? Where are you going?” He hastened to ask, very certain of his own plans and schedules but not always on board with his beloved’s mood swings. This appeared like one of them, the delicate boy moving in a whim and ignoring his words, making him walk closer. 

He caught Simon in the staircase, on the fifth step downstairs. His submissive holding the backpack on his shoulder but his own hand wrapped around the thin wrist. His questions had fallen on deaf ears and it took all of his strength to remain calm. Wilhelm started to get irritated by the lack of information and worried by the turn of events, planned to just head to bed with his submissive.

Simon met him with cautious eyes, the moment stilled. Wilhelm caught a deep breath, collected his thoughts so he could form a full picture. He was terrified with the raw reality of Simon rushing out of their apartment, something close to panic getting into his head so he started to bubble; I’m sorry, my love. I am extremely worried. I can’t keep you from taking space if that’s what is happening right now. However, I must know that you’ll be safe. You’re everything to me.

”I wish you could look at me whilst saying that”, the delicate boy sighed quietly yet well audible in the staircase. The open space was suffocating, the steps holding them in-between something and Wilhelm cursed his habits. He certainly hadn’t met his fiance’s eyes. 

”I think- I need to take some space, for like two weeks. It’s in your calendar”, Simon continued, now more hesitating. Wilhelm inhaled sharply, remembering the marking written with a blue pencil. With an exhale, he was about to argue - to say something when he felt the delicate hand leaving his grip. 

The sight in front of his eyes reminded of a horror film or a catastrophe movie - where one knew the unavoidable was about to happen but couldn’t be stopped. The delicate boy lowered his gaze, much like in submission but more like in deep disappointment and as he reached the lowest step, the front door opened. The front door was closed before he reached it, only felt a hint of cold breeze mixing with the warmth of their shared apartment.

The apartment didn’t feel as warm during the next four days, the weekend being the longest Wilhelm had ever experienced. He just laid in the bed, waiting for the sound of the front door opening. Waiting for his phone ringing or eventually, the Monday meeting starting. The bedsheets had all wrinkled and lost the smell of his fiance, the pillows reformed under his head, chest and elbows. He had caught up all the latest business news and only dragged himself downstairs to eat.

Dishes piled up in the kitchen and Wilhelm’s diet consisted mostly of take away and black coffee. The laundry basket was filled with folded sweatpants and white t-shirts. Wilhelm hadn’t bothered to even get dressed properly, rather avoided meeting the mess of colorful clothing in their walk-in closet. Their house, or Simon’s house, started to remain more of a muddle than his home. 

Perhaps it was a glance in the mirror - into his gloomy presence with tangled hair - or losing track of time. Wilhelm wasn’t certain if it was Wednesday or Thursday or perhaps just Tuesday when he sat on the edge of their bed, bare feet pressed to the floor. He couldn’t even look towards the drawer of toys or the chair where he had sat looking at his bare submissive. He just stared blankly at the phone in his hands and scrolled through the endless list of business contacts and employees. He could pick a person that had met his fiance but not a person that actually knew Simon. Expect one.

”What’s up?” Rosh’s voice came through the line light and sunny, making Wilhelm groan in the silent room. Their empty apartment had absorbed all the noises and now that his friend sounded busy and joyful, Wilhelm almost regretted picking up his phone.

”Have you talked to Simon?” He asked carefully, trying to hide curiosity and worry. Background noises toned down noticeably and maybe the question got Rosh stop doing whatever she was up to.

”No. Should I? What is going on?” Rosh asked now, sounding more curious. Wilhelm tried to figure out a suitable answer, he hadn't actually planned this all along and regretted it right away. He could call Rosh later. He could pick a plan to follow and choose words more precisely but also, Rosh could call Simon meanwhile. 

”No! No need to. I was just checking. Simon is seeing his mom for a little while”, he said, aiming to sound nonchalant. A little while was something Ludvig had told to use when telling the exact time could be a risk. Or so Wilhelm calculated it, sounding awfully a lot like his father.

”A little while? That’s just weird. Did you happen to wear your engagement ring lately?” The question came right away and Wilhelm frowned in confusion. He eyed his free hand like he didn’t know the answer and gave a negative answer.

”Right, right. Do you happen to have a moment?” Rosh asked next, sounding thoughtful and rigid. Wilhelm looked around him in confusion, as busy as the business world always was, he had managed to take care of the company and attend every meeting, just about to start working for today.

”I have a few minutes, yes. Although I am planning to open my laptop right away”, he answered, straightening his back. Rosh didn’t need to know that lately, switching on the machine had taken him several minutes and the calendar looked empty, except the one marking.

”Listen, Wilhelm. I am glad to have a friend in you but Simon and I are best friends. Last time I met Simon, he was unsatisfied and seemed unhappy.” Rosh spoke and Wilhelm frowned in his own end, confused.

”- He keeps repeatedly telling me how you’re working and not wearing the ring. I probably don’t know all about your relationship and don’t really want to get into details but from what I am witnessing - the bruises on his neck and all the complaints. Fix your shit, Wilhelm. Simon has a big, golden heart that has been broken enough times already.” Rosh spoke determinedly, with piercing frustration that all accumulated by the end.

Wilhelm stilled. He recalled a countless amount of moments of them playing or just spending time together. A countless amount of smiles on the plump lips, hazed gazes of gorgeous eyes and shared love confessions. But could it have been, that all that time, during their check ins, negotiations and days off dynamics, had his fiance been unhappy. Had his submissive, so delicate boy, become possibly afraid to share his dissatisfaction. 

Wilhelm accused himself for it, how he hadn’t seen a hint or created an atmosphere safe enough. How come he didn’t know his submissive’s cues or triggers, his fiance’s preferences. How did he fuck up so thoroughly!

”Wilhelm?” Rosh came across quietly, her voice changed to more careful but strong enough to have him flinch. Shifting alone, on the edge of the bed as disordered thoughts took over.

”What! What should I do?” He answered hastily - facing an unforeseen situation. His head had filled only with questions, the memories painted with colder colors and self-hatred grew. He was frustrated and lost, his chest pressed so uncomfortably that a movement of hand couldn’t swipe off. 

”I think you could talk with Simon. Umm, or focus on yourself”, Rosh answered after a small pause. Her confidence wasn’t as piercing and Wilhelm grew uncertain if this was what friends discussed about or if this kind of advice was asked from a friend. Automatically, Wilhelm took his laptop from the nightstand and opened a new tab, next to all fifteen he had open from earlier.

”Right. Look, I need to get back to work. Thank you”, he said casually, already focused on the options open on his screen. Wilhelm had leant on his side, the laptop placed on the sheets and he kept considering. What kind of person goes to therapy? Certainly not the CEO of a widely successful company.

Wilhelm rubbed his temples and laid on his back. He stared at the ceiling, the white painted boards he had stared at and would keep staring for many nights. The lightning was now brighter, it was only an early evening and his thoughts wandered to the delicate boy. What was Simon doing right now? Was his fiance alone or surrounded by people? Had his submissive picked a cropped top in a teasing purpose and to reveal a delicious line of his thin waist? Wilhelm had to swallow thickly. The bruises on his fiance's neck must have faded by now. Were there new ones? Did someone else create new ones?

He gasped for air and sat up in a rapid movement. It couldn’t be. Simon had never given him reason to mistrust, at least not after learned his lesson early of their dynamics. Simon had always come back to their shared home, teased but told the truth and searched for his eyes only. His fiance was his and Wilhelm would do anything for his fiance. Wilhelm returned to his laptop, back to book an appointment.

A file arrived quickly to his inbox, the first session scheduled more than a week from now. Acute help to his misery was minimalistic, Wilhelm trying to focus on the file, the paperwork including conditions and important information. He waited for the scheduled meeting with undesirable nervousness, days worming in the empty apartment and only filled with work.

”Hi, am I speaking with Wilhelm?” A female voice came across the speakers of the laptop Wilhelm had placed on the dinner table. He sat almost rigidly in front of the screen, in a perfect posture but wanting to help his focus to stay on his fingers which ran on the keys. 

”Good afternoon. Yes! I’ll send this email and get right back to you, just excuse me for a-” He answered casually, eyes fixated on the four paragraph long email to Nils about the documents he hadn’t yet seen. The therapist must have seen his focus from the other end, their video meeting just started. He had picked a plain, light background and the camera showed him only to the second button of his dress shirt. 

”Wilhelm. I’m an entrepreneur myself and I feel like it’s my responsibility to inform you that we have exactly sixty minutes.” The female voice came across firmer now, Wilhelm sending the email without proofreading. He didn’t aim for a bad first impression, nor to down look others' jobs but was in more than a bit of a hurry after neglecting his job over personal reasons.

”Right. I’m sorry”, he cleared his throat and clicked the emails away from his sight. The video call filled his screen, Wilhelm glancing at himself, his hair set with gel and then at the therapist, seeming to speak from her office. Behind her was a typical two chairs and a desk setting and Wilhelm could see the tissues on the table.

”Now that I have your attention, My name is Anette and I’m letting you know that it’s very important to put business aside due to full focus. '' Anette's voice was warm but certain, something that Wilhelm couldn’t bypass. Her blue eyes were soft but curious and she seemed experienced with the light gray hair. She guided them for a deep breath before moving on and half-accidentally, Wilhelm followed, already familiarized with the meaning of breathing exercises. 

”Alright. You have probably read all the paperwork beforehand? I’ll remind you that this is completely confidential”, Anette continued after the short pause and Wilhelm blinked before a positive answer. He recalled the file attached in an email and all the research he had done after booking the session. 

”Great. Your pre-information tells me that you are here due to time management issues. Could you elaborate?” Anette’s voice came across again, a small smile visible on the screen. Wilhelm couldn’t mirror the expression, noting nervousness peaking. Despite writing it into his application, he hadn’t planned an answer. He hadn’t been able to prepare for this meeting, used to having diagrams and documents to support him. 

”It is hard to focus on my job and my relationship.” He answered dryly. Even a slight thought towards his submissive released a strong sensation, Wilhelm biting the inside of his cheek as the perfect features drew into his mind, vivid and hungry for his touch.

”I understand. Is your relationship fresh?” Anette’s voice brought him back to their empty apartment. Wilhelm glanced at the design couch behind him, like he could find his fiance there. He shook his head rapidly to the question and his own stupidity.

”No. My fiance is the love of my life. He is- Simon has been mine for over two years now and we have been engaged for several months now.” Wilhelm stated proudly, always happy to talk about his beloved. 

”I can tell that he is dear to you. I have one more question, what do you mean by saying ’mine’?”  Anette’s smile had warmed and her eyes seemed to be directly aimed at him. Wilhelm shifted, thinking if their power exchange was something to bring up right now. If Simon would like him to talk about it.

”It is a little more complicated, I believe. ” He ended up saying, looking towards the bottom of his screen - in case he received a new email. He hadn’t and Anette appeared to be waiting, tilted her head so the clip in the back of her head came faintly visible.

”With my fiance, we have agreed to live in power exchange dynamics. In fact, we were in dynamics before starting the relationship.” He finally explained, placing his words carefully. Then looked up, witnessing Anette nod in understanding. 

”Oh, I see. I need to let you know that I am not specialized in power exchange but I wouldn't call the subject completely unfamiliar either. What I am trying to say is, I’m glad that you brought it up and feel free to correct me at any point.” Anette remained smiling and Wilhelm wondered briefly if she knew enough. Yet the mood remained as comfortable as it had been and he was able to slightly relax by the dinner table.

”For me, it sounds like being in control gives you safety. It is not necessarily a bad thing, just something you should acknowledge.” Anette continued after a seconds long silence. Wilhelm stared at her blankly, not completely unfamiliar to the fact but not quite believing it either. He inhaled sharply, about to speak when her voice came across again

”If I understood correctly, you are in a CEO position?” Anette asked and as quickly as Wilhelm gave the positive answer, he also realized the enforcing reality of his answer. His position was about control as well, about holding the treads in his hands and making the final call. 

Anette asked a few more questions about his job, mostly about colleagues and working hours. They also bypass his fiance’s job and how they both happen to work from home as well. Or so Wilhelm counted it, thinking about Simon always practicing for work and writing something in the sheet papers.

”Seems like it might be a bit of a challenge to separate your job from your freetime. It’s very common”, Anette said then. Her smile hadn’t vanished and she seemed understanding, only slightly frowning at the thought. Wilhelm found it believable, always on call for an email or to leave for the office.

”I have learned that Simon might think I work too much”, he agreed quietly. He did believe Rosh and now that he thought about it, the delicate boy had probably mentioned it at one point. He didn’t want to recall the exact moment, the fight they might have had.

”Do you?” Anette asked, leant back in her office chair. Wilhelm took a deep breath to re-think. Then he spoke confidently, arms crossed at his chest; Not really. I am ambitious and goal-directed. In fact, the world of business never sleeps. You know?” 

”I know”, Anette nodded to Wilhelm’s surprise. So far, she seemed calm and understanding, approaching the topics broadly. Wilhelm found it soothing and relaxing in a way that he didn’t need to remain in a perfect posture. He smiled and Anette eyed the watch on the mint-green wall of his supposed office.

”So, Wilhelm, you must know that we’re just scratching the edge here. If you decide to cope with certain issues, it will be a process. At some point, we could include Simon in the future meetings if you want”, She explained then. Wilhelm listened carefully, dropped his arms to his sides and deliberated.

”Right. Is there a scheduled meeting or how does the process actually work?” He asked then, reaching his calendar from behind the laptop. So seemed to do his therapist, looking down to her hands and a top of pen perking in the corner of the video. 

”Yes, I think meeting once a week is the most beneficial right now. Then we could meet once every other week and so on”, Anette explained before they scheduled the next meeting. Wilhelm became aware that the next meeting was already in a few days, right after arriving at Simon’s mother. Right after he had been close to Simon. 

Wilhelm looked forward to it more than he could ever admit out loud. He counted hours, left with twenty six and constantly planned it. What would he say? How could the delicate boy react? 

Other than the constant planning, his mood had lightened as the meeting finished. The video call had ended to a relaxed atmosphere, both he and Anette smiling warmly as they said goodbyes. he had found it surprisingly effortless to share the basic aspects of his life and was gratified by his accomplishments; Career and the company’s growth, his relationship and training his submissive. The delicate boy’s and his coexistence had flown more seamlessly than expected, Wilhelm in need to have his beloved back home. 

In order for the delicate boy’s return, Wilhelm needed to use the remaining twenty five and half hours to his advantage. He picked up on working, started with the documents Nils had finally sent him. Nils was asking if everything was alright but Wilhelm didn’t bother to answer, rather picking the manual of the laundry machine next. He tried to figure out how to wash his favorite dress shirt for the trip. The one from which his submissive had told his arms looked great.

Anticipation grew as the hours decreased. Wilhelm had packed in good time and planned exactly what to say to his fiance. He would praise Simon, tell him how gorgeous he looked and how much he had missed the other. Wilhelm got on the cab in casual clothing and the briefcase on his shoulder. He wore the favorite dress shirt and placed the laptop on his lap as the actual trip started, drowning his nervousness under stress.

Light above the front door appeared warm and welcoming, not too bright as Wilhelm approached the wooden porch. He noticed the well-kept rose bushes surrounding the small area and he took a first step just to hear a small creak in the quiet neighborhood. It was already late and the cab withdraw out of the yard, leaving him hesitating. 

Wilhelm cleared his throat before deliberating steps. He gripped the bottle of red wine in his hands, a silly housewarming gift but the best he could do at this point. He hadn’t figured out an etiquette for meeting his future mother-in-law and apologizing to her right away. He took more than one deep breath for the thought itself - all in all gulping the crispy air three times be fore knocking the door firmly. 

”Hi Wilhelm! Come on in!” A welcoming smile greeted from behind the door, a friendly pair of eyes gazing at him with similar joyfulness Simon always carried within. Wilhelm smiled, relieved and surprised by the open arms he was welcomed with. His fiance’s mother in fact had her arms open and he leant in, towards the dark, long curls. Wilhelm got hugged tighter than he would have expected. 

”Good to finally meet you in person, Mrs Eriksson”, Wilhelm cleared his throat, offering the wine bottle. His practiced smile didn’t falter when his plans fell apart, carefully practiced the correct words after a firm handshake.

”How many times have I told you to just call me Linda? Now, c’moon!” Linda waved her hand playfully. She picked the housewarming gift without looking, just stepping away from the door. Behind her, opened a view to a small lobby, full of shoes and coats but seeming cozy. 

Something delicious wafted in the air as Wilhelm walked in. He took off his shoes and jacket, the silence falling around them comfortably. Mrs Eriksson - Linda appeared casual in dark jeans and a long cardigan and for a brief moment, Wilhelm set his shining dress shoes amongst the sneakers.

”Simon made Arepas for us. He told me he cooks it regularly at home so I hope you-” Linda explained, pronouncing the dish's name more correctly than Wilhelm ever had. They moved forward from the lobby, Wilhelm following right behind Linda to the kitchen and trying to catch up to what his fiance was doing. Yet he barely heard her as something familiar shed a warm glimmer in his chest.

Simon seemed to set the tall wine glasses around the dining table, leant over the pastel colored table cloth so his back arched. The delicate fingers held the two last wine glasses and his presence lit up the room. The delicate boy looked gorgeous in his pink washed jeans and a hoodie. Wilhelm must have been staring, awfully conscious of himself and how overdressed he appeared, his fiance not even seeming to grant him a look.

Thudding in his ears, Wilhelm tried to remain casual. He needed to touch and he consciously held himself from reaching out. After two long weeks, his fiance was within his reach, looking as perfect as ever. His beloved looked simply good and hot and delicate and Wilhelm didn’t know what he had expected to happen. He hadn’t planned for hugs and kisses but something from his submissive.

”Just take a seat, Wilhelm, before the food turns cold”, Linda’s friendly yet firm voice intruded his thoughts. She seemed to take a seat by the tall table and another chair was pulled out across from her. Wilhelm took the invite, sat down quietly and let his eyes wander back to Simon in the small yet cozy kitchen. His beloved seemed to be slicing the arepas with a knife, appearing focused and standing back to them.

”Actually, I was hoping that we could change a few words with Simon, if possible?” Wilhelm smiled and chose a tone of voice straight from work. He tried to view the situation as a business negotiation where the odds weren't quite playing a favor to him but he had negotiated a deal tens of times before.

”We’ll eat first”, Linda stated and Wilhelm couldn’t ignore the brief glimpse from Simon’s direction. The delicate boy’s head had tilted but Wilhelm hadn’t caught his expression until the dish was brought to the table. Simon seemed to look down and gnaw his bottom lip with his teeth - something Wilhelm would like to prevent with his fingertip. But Linda seemed to glance at her son every now and then, even after picking food on her plate.

Uncertainty radiated from his fiance as they sat beside each other. Close but not touching, Wilhelm noted as he also picked food on his plate. The delicate boy strictly focused on eating and stayed inches away, his leg seeming to be bouncing, rhythmic against the wooden floor. Wilhelm hoped to ease his nervousness somehow.

”How was the drive here?” Linda asked from the other side of the table. Wilhelm only saw her between all the cans and plates, the table full of salads and add-ons. 

”I took a cab so I could focus on work for a bit”, Wilhelm didn’t mind the nonchalant chat. Atmosphere around the table wasn’t as light, his fiance not seeming to eat that much, more of poking his meal and occasionally taking a piece or sipping water in his glass. 

”You took your laptop?” Simon asked with a quiet voice, frowning towards him. They seemed to have different expectations and Wilhelm parted his lips, planning his words carefully before saying them out loud.

”Unfortunately, I have a meeting tomorrow afternoon”, he answered with an apologizing smile. Rather than meeting his fiance’s disappointed eyes, he wanted to take his beloved’s hand, lace their fingers and explain all about the therapist. How he already looked forward to the session. 

”Well, Simon and I could go and visit a museum after my shift tomorrow. Are you into arts, like Simon?” Linda covered the nearly pressuring silence. Her eyes visited Simon’s frequently but Wilhelm didn’t know what about, only able to guess. He could also guess that Linda already knew the answer to her question.

”Simon has taken me to museums a couple of times and answered all of my half-witted questions successfully. So far I have enjoyed”, he explained, having Linda bubbling into a laugh. She seemed glad to tell him more about different forms of arts and how it had been important to show them to her children. Wilhelm found himself learning except arts but Simon’s childhood and his family, Linda eagerly answering his questions and sharing a short story.

His fiance had relaxed on his seat, his leg only faintly bouncing. Wilhelm studied him by the side of his eye, noticing how Simon rested his own hands under the table and on his lap. At some part of the conversation, Wilhelm let his fingers bridge the inches between Simon’s, only brushing them briefly in order to help. But his own hand was trapped, more delicate ones curled around his fingertips and something warm gleamed in his chest.

”Coffee?” Linda asked, leaving her seat and approaching the coffee maker in the cupboard. Wilhelm glanced at his watch, well aware it was already dark outside. 

”I’m afraid I need to decline, it’s already past ten”, he answered with an apologizing smile. Linda’s smile didn’t falter and she waved her hand whilst loading the machine; Oh, right, the shifts just mess with my sleeping schedules.

”You work as a nurse, am I correct?” he continued, smelling the fresh coffee in the air and sensing the warmth of his submissive’s grip still holding him. Wilhelm caressed the soft skin, in need to have some alone time with his fiance.

”Yes, as a pediatric nurse but I have also worked with grown ups” Linda explained, starting to clean up the table. She picked up the dirty dishes and Simon pulled his hand away, starting to help her right away. They brought cans and salads back to the fridge and dishes to the sink, working so fast Wilhelm barely kept up.

”Working with children must be rewarding”, he smiled at the flowing conversation. Linda shared the expression and started to explain how fast the little patients healed and grew or how big the emotions were. Simon seemed to follow the conversation only half-mindedly, focusing on picking the salads to the fridge.

”I’ll show Wilhelm my room”, his fiance announced, almost cutting off his mother and sounding a lot like a teenager. If Wilhelm didn’t know better, he could think that Simon hurried, as eager as him to spend a moment just two of them. Yet the delicate boy’s every cell appeared tense, shoulders high and movements deliberated as the hand curled around his wrist slowly. Wilhelm let him, let his submissive lead him out of the room.

They left the kitchen together, a small hallway again in Wilhelm’s eyes. He hadn’t really noticed the two closed doors before, similar and white. His submissive seemed more determined, taking him towards the left.

”That used to be Sara’s room but mom is sleeping there now”, Simon noted, not turning to look at him. His free hand was on the handle, cracking the door but Wilhelm was gazing at the closed one. He wondered if the house was indeed this small, if Linda was used to sleeping on the couch, possibly. 

Then his attention shifted on the moment, the delicate boy with his reach. He had stayed within a step or two, looked around curiously but quickly grew impatient. His breath ghosted his submissive’s neck, eyes lingering on the gorgeous body so close but so far.

”Is this.. Green?” He whispered, leant closer and glanced over his fiance’s shoulder. Wilhelm inhaled Simon, carefully wrapping his arms around the thin waist, the perfect body he got to touch. The small frame didn’t flinch in his grip, not leaning in either, Simon just walked into his room like a question wasn’t asked. Wilhelm could nothing but swallow his disappointment and follow.

”So, this is my room”, his fiance said, already standing in the middle of the small space. Two steps behind him, Wilhelm remained by the doorframe, let his eyes run from the bed to the desk and to the guitar and skateboard in the corner. 

”You skateboard?” He pointed out, both in curiosity and to say something. Now that he looked more closely, he noted a stack of old albums by the desk and a tall drinking glass. A bright red hoodie rested by the chair and Wilhelm wasn’t certain if he had seen the clothing before. Yet his fiance’s habits were awfully familiar, how the bedspread rested on the end of the bed and a book rested on the pillow. 

”I used to”, Simon shrugged and Wilhelm guessed that a story related to it. He wasn’t going to ask, Simon remaining back to him and glancing out of the window briefly. When he turned around, Wilhelm grew certain that he was caught staring, blinking rapidly when Simon suddenly spoke; As equals, Wilhelm.

”As equals”, Wilhelm repeated slowly. Naturally, he had seen this coming, and planned that his fiance wanted to pull the brakes on their dynamics. But this soon, during the first three minutes they got to spend alone, surprised him. 

”I miss you”, he blurted out, the honest reveal from the tip of his tongue. Simon tilted his head but Wilhelm didn’t meet his fiance’s eyes, rather studying the ring still on his finger. He became conscious of his own hand and how the ring still rested on velvet, packed in his suitcase.

”I miss you too. I also miss the piano but you, mostly, yeah”, Simon thought out loud, smiling lightly. The delicate boy seemed to sit down by the desk, sideways to the old chair that creaked in the quiet room. 

”Did you play the guitar?” Wilhelm asked, finally taking steps towards the center of the room. The dark rug covered most of the floor and he walked across it, to the bed which seemed like the only possible seat. 

”Really? This isn’t easy for me either but atleast I’m trying. Do you know why I left?” His fiance sounded a lot more annoyed now, eyeing strictly towards him. Wilhelm was irritated as well but inhaled deeply and folded the bedspread for distraction. His fiance momentarily vanished under the layers of fabric and Wilhelm knew how he just had to stay calm. 

”I have been working with it and would like to say.. for multiple reasons. However, from the very moment, I understood it was because you needed space”, he told his conclusion, running his hand on the bed. The single bed must have been something Simon used to sleep on and briefly, he wondered if it could fit two people.

”Yeah but I needed space because we never actually communicate. I feel like we never really talked about your nervousness or what happened at that dinner. We only negotiate about the dynamics and then suddenly, your hands are in my pants while watching tv!” Simon bursted, looking around cautiously after his voice had raised. Wilhelm tried to keep up, frowning and naturally leant forward. 

Now that he recalled, he had promised Simon to go through their feelings regarding the dinner. He had planned to bring up all the negative feelings and memories, and had held curiosity towards the delicate boy’s experience. Yet something had always come up and when his fingertips found the perfect skin, the touch was just so much more pleasant.

”I believe this is not the first time I’m bringing this up. I have threatened to leave before and  weeks ago, the feeling just grew too big”, Simon bursted, looking down at his hands and letting his fingers curl into fists. Wilhelm’s gaze followed his fiance, how the gorgeous eyes hid behind curls as his head fell. 

”Of course. Thank you for telling me that, love”, he answered softly, hoping that his fiance caught his nickname. His chest was heavy and he reached forward to take the hands into his own, the fists covered by his hands. He didn’t actually know what to say, not planned this far so he asked; How do you feel now, my love? 

”Relieved, like I wasn’t sure if you’d show up. And.. And I’m happy to see you really but there’s a lot of emotions and something that makes it complicated to be close right now”, his fiance explained. Wilhelm nodded here and there, humming in understanding.

”Of course I’d show up, we planned this trip together and I wanted to see you as well. In fact, I would have traveled sooner but you said a few weeks.” He said quietly, fingertips caressing the fists that didn’t seem so firm any longer. He looked up, over the mess of curls and inhaled deeply, trying to tackle the pressing feeling in his chest.

”In a way, I’m glad I did. My head is less of a mess and the feeling in my heart when I see you.. I still got the butterflies”, Simon looked up slowly, now smiling carefully. Wilhelm looked back with honest delight, smiling back as he met the sparkle in his fiance’s eyes. 

”I was probably staring when I saw you in the kitchen”, he revealed in an exhale, eyes locked with his fiance’s. The silence around them was tender, more comfortable and the delicate boy’s smile lightened the small room, Wilhelm captured by his beauty.

”You were”, Simon smirked, not letting go of his hands as he moved to sit on the bed instead. He seemed to stretch his feet but Wilhelm kept his posture, inches from him. He held the hands and planned only letting go to run his fingers through the soft curls.

”In my defense, you are gorgeous, love”, he praised, whispering from his fiance’s side. He came across a bit too cheesy, still smiling stupidly and simply enjoying the delicate boy’s company. His fiance remained smirking, coming across highly confident as he stated; I know, honey. 

With those words, Simon let go of his hands and fell on his back to the bed. Wilhelm let his eyes wander on his fiance’s body, on the raised hem of the hoodie and the stretched neck. His fiance seemed more relaxed, looking up to the ceiling and Wilhelm laid down by him. The awfully empty canvas made it hard to keep the inches between them, his Simon’s neck lacking bruises.

”How did you organize this for your work?” Wilhelm asked nonchalantly, to distract himself and to lighten the discussion. Simon seemed to give him an unbelieving look before sighing; Really? That’s what you’re wondering right now.

”I took an unpaid leave”, his fiance admitted then, looking up and seeming thoughtful. Wilhelm hummed quietly, wanted to caress his fiance’s features but held back. He knew the answer but asked anyway; Do you need help with the loan?

”Nope. I chose to focus on myself. I’ll just cut off shopping for a while”, his fiance shrugged nonchalantly. Wilhelm was both adored and slightly horrified by the attitude, parting his lips but deciding to stay silent. Simon had made clear that this wasn’t the place or time to chew over their finances and Wilhelm went with it.

”Alright. What did you do last week?” He asked next, now consciously holding himself from touching. From placing his hand on his submissive’s waist and dragging the delicate boy closer, only listening to how Simon caught up with his mom and went through his old stuff. At some point of sharing about an old friend he had met, their fingers laced. Wilhelm listened quietly, just laying on his back and holding Simon’s hand. 

He yearned to do so much more, had the power exchange still back in his mind. He was fascinated by the way the delicate boy occasionally toyed the collar with his fingertips as he spoke. Yet Wilhelm held back, letting Simon come as close as he wanted, ready to wait.

”How about you?” Simon asked, rolled on his side to let their gazes meet. Wilhelm’s eyes glanced softly at his fiance’s, met the lingering gaze and the pure interest behind them. It seemed like Simon really wanted to hear the answer, Wilhelm breaking the comfortable silence to talk a bit about his work and disregarding how lost he really was.

”Did you remember to take care of the house? Call the gardener and empty the dryer?” Simon continued, not sounding accusative but remaining curious. It was his turn to completely roll on his side, the unfamiliar sheets shifting between them. Wilhelm took a deep breath, moved deliberately towards his fiance but the delicate boy didn’t tense. When he finally answered, Simon frowned; Yes. Rosh kind of reminded me, actually. 

”I needed to talk with someone. She gave me what I believe was ’the talk’”, he continued, underlining the infamous words and Simon had hid his eyes behind his freehand. He hugged his knees to his chest, curled up close to him and seemed to be ashamed. Wilhelm caressed the fingers in his hold, something he had done plenty of times before and wished he could touch more.

”It was alright.. She was helpful”, He managed to explain the weirdest phone call he had possibly ever had. Simon glanced at him past his fingers, his knees uncurling as he repeated; Helpful? 

Wilhelm didn’t know what to answer or rather what information to add, landing them in a comfortable silence. His fiance’s frown disappeared and he seemed to be asking again, lips cracking when a knock came from the door. The noise broke the silence and their bubble, Wilhelm sitting up and clearing his throat as Linda peeked out carefully.

”Wilhelm, your towel is in the bathroom and sheets are on the couch”, Linda stated, only the upper half visible from the crack of the door. Her curls seemed damp and the cardigan had switched to a white, fluffy robe. Wilhelm glanced at her with disbelief - almost not believing his ears.

It couldn’t be true that he couldn’t sleep next to his fiance and spend the night doing whatever he and Simon desired. It couldn’t be true that the sleeping arrangement separated them again, Wilhelm spent enough lonely and sleepless nights. The annoyance growing in his chest remained a lot from his teenage years, almost like he was sixteen again and his own mother caught up hanging with his boyfriend. Yet Linda’s words had been softer and warmer and left him asking why.

Simon had sat up as well, seeming awfully nonchalant as he pulled himself towards the edge of the bed. Wilhelm hadn’t found words and Linda had closed the door. Simon stood up by the bed now, seeming tired but gorgeous as Wilhelm eyed up to him with a questioning gaze.

”I can wait but don’t take forever, warm water runs out sometimes”, Simon said nonchalantly, not looking back. Wilhelm bit the inside of his cheek so as not to speak his mind, how badly he yearned to take the shower together or sleep together in more meanings than one. But playing seemed to be off the table right now, the delicate boy light years away from baring that side of himself. Wilhelm contented with a deep sigh.

Perhaps his fiance read the tone of his voice or the deep abyss in his breath as he tiptoed closer, enough so Wilhelm noted the fastened heartbeat under the hoodie. The delicate arms wrapped behind his neck and Wilhelm took it as an invite to finally place his hand on the thin waist. It felt like home, fitting like his grip was made to hold the delicate boy and Simon nuzzled in, Wilhelm unconsciously closing his eyes, only hearing; I could have a good night kiss, please

Hot flames rampaged inside Wilhelm, the last word slipping his fiance’s lips teasingly. A clear plea in the delicate boy’s voice had Wilhelm gasp and pull his possession closer gently, sliding their lips together without a slightest of hesitancy. He kissed eagerly, sucked the plump lips and nibbled the bottom lip in lapse. Simon tasted delicious, the fruity product on his lips and Wilhelm only pulled out when the delicate boy took a step away.

”And another?” His fiance smiled, nearly smirked, not a bit of uncomfort in his expression as the arms remained around his neck. Wilhelm yearned to make him look up properly, command the delicate boy to beg but they were just Simon and Wilhelm. When his submissive would have been considered needy, his fiance deserved beyond the world, Wilhelm connecting their lips once more. His own smile melted in the kiss, similar joy in it but less hurried and he was able to enjoy every bit, inhale Simon and just remain closely.

Wilhelm left the room reluctantly, backing away and still watching Simon who picked the sheets fallen to the floor. From the crack of the door, Wilhelm saw the delicate boy pulling the hoodie over his head and noted a sting on his chest as the bare back, the empty canvas was left behind the closed door.

Chapter Text

Simon knew he always, absolutely and unconditionally always had a place to return and despite the distance, a place to call home. That place was hours of train ride away but the trip didn’t feel any draining as his mother, Linda, waited for him by the station with welcoming arms and tearfilled eyes. Simon couldn’t tell if the expression was formed because of the months spent apart or because of the puffed and reddened look on his own eyes. Either or, a hug probably helped them both. 

They didn’t talk about it. His mother for once seemed to have tamed her curiosity as she only gazed at him worriedly until they got in the familiar car. The old vehicle hadn’t changed from the times Simon still lived with his mother and Sara, the engine still keeping weird noises as they waited in the street lights.

”Did you two break up?” Linda fished for information with her gaze on the yellow car in front of them. The question felt heavy after I missed yous they had shared on the station, making the inside of the car even smaller. Simon tucked the backpack in his lap.

”No”, he admitted, staring at the road sign without the ability to read it. Even the slightest possibility was strangling. He couldn’t let his thoughts travel back to Wilhelm or how his fiance felt about all of this. Rather, he focused on the familiar, welcoming house’s roof coming to sight from behind tall pine trees.

”So.. Let me guess, You just left?” Linda continued from behind the steering wheel. His mother drove them to the familiar yard where apple trees and rose bushes were only taller than the last time Simon saw them. He sighed at the feeling of actually being back and how well his mother still knew him. His mother still knew his mood swings by just a glance and had guessed the situation without a hint. 

”You could call him and say that you made it here safely. Or you two could figure out base rules for the break.” His mother spoke again as they left the car, Simon carrying his backpack on his back and frowning. Those motherly advice rang weird to his ears, he wasn’t feeling like calling his fiance and telling his location. On the other hand, he yearned to hear Wilhelm’s voice, his calming, rational thoughts and guidance. Feel the dominance he had just ran away from.

Simon followed his mother to the porch and inside the house quietly. He kicked his sneakers by the door and tried not to overthink the base rules his mother had preferred to. What were they even and what for? Were he and Wilhelm on a break? From their dynamics, yes.  

Simon consciously settled with the thought and settled with living without his role. He adjusted to living with his mother and without his fiance. Mostly, Simon adjusted to living without his Dominant who used to be always there, guiding and leading him. Simon quickly learned how attached he had grown to the occasional touches, now missing the hand on his waist or a slap on his ass. He was more than used on the burning gazes from across the room and the praises brightening his day. 

He even noted precision in his movements, in the way he folded his clothes to laundry or cleaned right after himself. The thought of base rules - and lack of them - didn’t let go of him for the next few days. Simon hopped off his bed, where he had spent hours, mostly buried in thoughts and searching for answers.

”What did you mean the other day when you spoke about the base rules for the break?” Simon asked one evening, after a full day of chewing on their situation. He arrived in the kitchen, almost hidden by the door frame and eyed his mother from under the hood he had pulled over his non-washed curls. Linda appeared to sit by the dining table, reading some type of magazine but lifted her head.

”Oh. Nothing too specific, what’s allowed on the break and what’s not”, his mother answered after a careful look. Simon didn’t like the worry that flashed on his mother’s features, how it pressed down her mostly smiling lips. He entered the kitchen carefully and tried not to overthink the answer. 

He hadn’t thought of a chance of bending their rules or if Wilhelm planned on doing so. An uncomfortable scenario quickly creeped in, fueled by his fiance’s primal need to dominate and put his rational thoughts ahead of his feelings. What if Wilhelm had already moved on or found a compensating submissive? What if Fredrika already kneeled by their bed since she was a phone call away? For the company’s best, Wilhelm always reasoned.

”There's still lasagna in the fridge. Warm for yourself”, his mother’s words intruded the distressing thought and pulled him back to reality. Simon blinked a few times before meeting her warm gaze and nodded carefully, heading towards the fridge. 

The worn out door was heavy and he missed his task. He would rather be cooking dinner for his Dominant and enjoy the meal together with his fiance than ponder over those horrific questions.

”What if Wilhelm cheats on me?” He asked quietly, voice almost lost under the humming of the microwave. Still, Linda perked her head and smiled sympathetically from around the dinner table.

”Then we won't spare a thought for him”, she answered confidently, possibly coming from an experience. Simon glanced at her briefly, still uncertain as he added ketchup on the leftovers. He sat across from Linda and decided to ignore the constant uncomfort in his mind and heart.

Wilhelm stuck in Simon’s mind the days prior, visited in his thoughts frequently as he tried to focus on making the smallest of decisions. His fiance was the first thought of morning, used to hearing water running behind the wall and starting his day by rushing to make them coffee. Simon tried to distract himself with his old habits like playing the electric piano in his room or just listening to his old CDs. 

His spiraling thoughts were eased by the conversations he had with his mother. Despite the lack of meeting each other, Simon still found it effortless to open up to his mother as he sat cross legged on the old couch. A  drama series was rolling on the tv in front of his eyes but worked mostly as background noise as they were immersed in a relaxed conversation.

”Their habits are just so different”, Simon admitted as they had immersed in another discussion of his fiance. This time around, the discussion had elaborated on Wilhelm’s family or lack of, as Simon had pondered over the dinner and the contract. He had dwelled on them alone before choosing to tell his mother who leant her elbow on the backrest and tilted towards him.

”What do you mean?” She questioned with an encouraging smile. Simon chewed his bottom lip as he recalled Wilhelm’s parents. He thought of Ludvig’s stiff presence and carefully picked words. Then he thought of the meaningful silence Wilhelm’s mother held and tried to form a coherent answer. 

”They go by first names and handshakes. Then there’s a pile of things nobody’s talking about’’, he admitted, recalling the rigidity and the feeling of uncertainty. He shook the feelings away rapidly and got back on the comfort of his childhood home and his mother’s smile, answering it. 

”It’s their habit. You both might need to adapt”, she guided and Simon let the words sink in. He only nodded, glimpsing the romantic scene on tv. He wasn’t following the plot but felt an uncomfortable twist in his guts by the flowers and praising words.

”Have you called Wilhelm?” His mother’s voice came across curious and slightly worried, making Simon turn away from the tv. He inhaled deeply, almost annoyed by the nosy question - like his thoughts hadn’t been circling his fiance every moment. 

”No, I thought about it, though”, he answered quietly. He had held the phone in his hand and pondered over the call button several times. He had thought of Wilhelm and if he was busy or if possibly, the call could make one of them feel better. 

”You could still call him”, Linda said by his side, smiling more widely now. Simon only glimpsed him darky and tried to catch the plot with the series on the screen. Despite his tries, his focus lacked and as the amount of touching increased, he chose to go to bed - or just alone in his room.

By his bed, Simon found himself still thinking of the habit of kneeling. He vividly recalled asking permission before getting under the covers and as he laid on his back on the mattress, he realized the importance of filling his tasks. Subtly, his tasks had grown to be his purpose, forming the schedule of his day as he prioritized their relationship.

Simon had only understood that when he pondered by his bed, alone in his room and yearned for guidance. His bed was the loneliest place;  A small but restless place where Simon could hug an extra pillow and wander if nights were like this to his fiance too. If Wilhelm stared at the ceiling in their bedroom like Simon had caught him sometimes, eyes open but gaze distant. 

Despite those experiences, Simon had carried the spare sheets on the armrest of the old couch a full day before Wilhelm was supposed to arrive. He looked forward to the Friday they had picked together and his fiance had marked on his calendar, well aware Wilhelm followed his written schedules punctually. 

”I’ll leave them on the couch”, Simon sighed, eyes on the worn out fabric. He felt his mother’s soft presence beside him but spoke mostly for himself, to gain certainty of his decision. 

”It’s probably a good idea”, his mother encouraged with a soft sweep of her hand on his shoulder. Simon felt the worry in her touch and saw the familiar hand in the corner of his eye, just staring forward blindly. He was almost stressed by the thought of their reunion and tired of reeling the same topics in his head.

”I’m a little worried, Simon”, his mother sighed now. Linda’s tone made him turn his head, meet the critical eyes and face the change in the atmosphere. Simon frowned lightly, only able to ask; How come? 

”I haven’t seen your smile since you got here.” His mother answered and now that the words were said out loud, Simon realized the raw truth. He had churmed around the same topic, let it affect his quality time with his mother and most importantly, let it take his focus off himself.

”I might change a word with Wilhelm too, once he gets here”, his mother continued, firm in her presence. Her determination was audible and Simon stepped away from the hand on his shoulder. He wasn’t going to disallow it but wasn’t completely happy either.

The mood held him in its grip all until his fiance’s gaze landed on him. Until Wilhelm stood in the same room and gazed at him in awe. In fact, Wilhelm had stared at him shamelessly through the dinner his mother had made them sit through and Simon couldn’t avoid the butterflies from taking wings in his chest. He had hid the feeling of course, avoided the familiar pair of eyes so as not to fall into them as his fiance upheld a light conversation with his mother.

”Is this.. Green?” His fiance whispered as they stood in the short hallway and out of his mother’s sight. Wilhelm’s arms had draped around his middle carefully and the expensive cologne filled his nostrils. He inhaled shallowly, stared at the two, identical doors like his options. They still remained in their dynamics and the choice of word spread warmth in him, they were speaking their language. Yet his fiance was too close and too far away, gazing over his shoulder as he decided to show his space.

”So, this is my room”, he explained, leading Wilhelm along but not baring him a glance. He found it easier that his fiance remained by the door, steps away from him and gazed at the details. Wilhelm’s eyes seemed to study the room, his rational mind probably adding up cues and Simon felt a new wave of nervousness - they were supposed to talk.

”You skateboard?” Simon heard his fiance asking. He had to look out of the window, look at the tall pine trees. Wilhelm’s question was easy and Simon acknowledged his expectations, he was supposed to share the story of his knees getting bad. He was supposed to bare all of himself out for Wilhelm but he couldn’t.

”I used to”, he answered absent-mindedly, glancing at the pine trees once more. His thoughts weren’t completely present, not until he consciously pulled himself to the moment and decided to take the step he should have taken by the front door of this house.

”As equals, Wilhelm”, he stated, trying to ignore the adoring stare in his fiance’s eyes. Something lightened in him after the words and as Wilhelm only blinked, repeating then; As equals. 

As equals, Simon felt more powerful, being able to express his own opinions and feelings. He was ready to express them, only able to scratch the surface as Wilhelm kept leading the conversation to completely the wrong direction by asking about his unpaid leave or guitar abandoned in the corner. Besides, his fiance’s look was a distraction itself, as Wilhelm appeared stunningly handsome in his perfectly fitting suit. With the lack of confidence his fiance wore today, Wilhelm’s appearance just had that adorable softness.

”Did you remember to take care of the house? Call the gardener and empty the dryer?” He asked as they rested on his bed. Wilhelm laid on his side, faced him with the softest pair of eyes but hid something darker behind them. Almost like he held back from gripping or groping, only their fingers being laced. Or maybe it was only his first guess as his own mind wandered to the dynamics and fingertips toyed the collar he still wore. 

”Yes, Rosh kind of reminded me, actually”, Wilhelm’s answer formed a frown on his forehead. Simon felt more curious now, unable to picture that. He laid on his back and had noted the shift as Wilhelm had pressed closer on the small bed. The calm presence eased his own being and he couldn’t help but notice how deliberate the other’s movement’s were.

”I needed to talk with someone. She gave me what I believe was ’the talk’”, Wilhelm kept explaining. Simon felt the immediate wave of embarrassment, hot flashing on his cheeks after Rosh had actually done what she had threatened to. He hid behind his hand, the other still in his fiance’s grip and cursed the straightforwardness of his dear friend.

”- She was helpful”, Wilhelm murmured, his fiance’s voice soft enough to have him glance from between his fingers. He questioned Rosh’s helpfulness but didn’t receive an answer before a knock came from the other side of the door. The knock broke a lingering silence and Wilhelm seemed a lot more casual after he sat up and cleared his throat.

From behind the door, his mother peeked with a careful smile and damp hair. She seemed to be already showered, dressed in a white robe and Simon answered her smile, pretty certain why she appeared at the door.

”Wilhelm, your towel is in the bathroom and sheets are on the couch”, she informed with something Simon recognized as motherly assertiveness. From the corner of his eye, he witnessed his fiance’s expression shift to disbelief and possibly even slight annoyance. Wilhelm remained silent, the only noise coming from the closing door and the shift as Simon moved further and finally stood up. He needed a deep breath to keep his mind and not to please his fiance.  

”I can wait but don’t take forever, warm water runs out sometime”, he said without a glance at his fiance. He couldn’t look whilst stating the fact. Rather, Simon gnawed his bottom lip and listened through the heavy sigh, letting himself hear the shared longing to something more than this.

Something like the shared moments after awfully long days of work and kneeling without a verbal hint. Something like their bare, sweaty bodies tangled together after a long playtime and as he remained floaty. Something like the roles, his Sir leading his Good Girl.

He had tiptoed closer to Wilhelm, given in to the adoring gaze. He found devotion in his fiance’s eyes, melted in the undivided attention and stunning closeness. His arms had found behind his fiance’s neck and naturally, he felt the familiar hands on his waist. Simon breathed in the comfort, the feeling of safety, almost desperately nuzzling in and embracing the moment.

”I could have a good night kiss, please”, he found himself pleading, almost begging. The voiceless gasp was swallowed by his lips, by their eager kiss. Wilhelm sucked his lips and nibbled the bottom lip and he let it happen, let his fiance lead their way, gripping the collars of the dress shirt only until he needed to gasp for air.

”And another?” He asked breathless, lips cracked and without a hint of hesitancy. His eyes remained locked with Wilhelm’s, finding the familiar glint of darkness in them. Yet the devotion seemed a lot more stronger, turned to a clear feeling as their lips met once more. Wilhelm kissed him, let their smiles melt together and joy sparkled as the kiss was slowlier, softer and a whole lot tender. 

That night was hugely different as Wilhelm wasn’t physically as far away. Because Wilhelm’s expensive cologne had imprinted to his old sheets and the touch still lingered on his skin. Simon cuddled the blanket to his chest, felt delight after hold onto his decision and not given in to the urge to please his fiance. He had undressed only after the hungry eyes had left his features and despite the bed feeling cold, he slept better than in days.

As the first rays of sunlight colored Simon’s room, he was already awake. The feeling in his chest was a familiar mix of excitement and safety as his thoughts were with his fiance - how close Wilhelm was and how he needed his coffee. Simon picked a comfortable set of sweatpants and a hoodie before leaving his room. His smile only vanished when the old couch was empty and the worn out sheets were perfectly folded on the armrest.

”Good morning”, Linda smiled from the kitchen door, standing by the frame with a bowl of granola in her hands. She appeared to be already dressed and in a rush as she ate the spoonfuls quickly. Simon approached her and hid his disappointment.

”Morning, mom. Have you seen Wilhelm?” He smiled lightly, not giving room to concern. He worried if his fiance had had enough, if his boundaries hadn’t met with Wilhelm’s. Or if Wilhelm had started to prioritize something else. Simon turned away from his mother to gnaw his lip. He distracted himself by making coffee but his thoughts wandered back to his fiance, now colored with disbelief; How they were about to get married but he couldn’t trust Wilhelm to stay longer than a night for him. 

”Aren’t you full of energy”, his mother’s smile was audible. Simon felt a light peck on the back of his curls, his mother pressed closer before approaching the door. Her steps were quick and determined and Simon glanced at the clock on the wall to realize that it wasn’t more than six in the morning. Without his task, or rather habit, he could still be sleeping. 

Simon’s thoughts stayed with their dynamics, his gaze automatically lifted towards the door when he heard a rattling sound. By the correct shade of beige in his peripheral vision, he found Wilhelm in his dress shirt. Simon felt a great relief as his fiance entered the room, dressed casually and seeming a bit more relaxed than yesterday. 

”Hey, love’’, Wilhelm greeted, granting him a small smile. The gesture was nothing out of ordinary but had Simon’s heart leap. An uncontrolled smile spred on his own lips and gaze lingered on his fiance until his mother cleared her throat audibly. 

”I’ll leave you boys to talk”, she gave a knowing glance by the door. Wilhelm was also granted that meaningful look and Simon felt flush raising on his cheeks. He didn’t like the expression on his mother, how she left the room to a pressuring silence.

Linda had vanished from sight and Simon let his lips fall to a tight line. The kitchen felt smaller and colder and he cleaned the empty granola bowl away to do something. He couldn’t overlook the unsolved subjects any longer, his mother left them to solve the tangled mess they were caught into with his fiance. They were expected to communicate.

”So, let’s talk, or negotiate if that's how you like to call it”, he started, picking a chair by the dining table and gesturing to Wilhelm to do the same. He couldn’t really tell why he hid the longing and yearning deep inside, only gazing at his fiance with cold eyes. Wilhelm seemed to smile carefully, the relaxation in his features almost annoying and Simon tried to figure if the unsolved issues between them weren’t bothering his fiance like they constantly bothered him?

”Talking is alright, love. I want to start by saying that I have spoken with Linda, in case you haven’t been informed”, Wilhelm spoke softly and kept gazing at him. Simon found devotion and fondness in his eyes and relaxed lightly as his fiance didn’t seem to hide anything. Still, he leant back on his chair and only questioned;  When?

”Last night, after you went to bed. Just briefly, but she is very nice”, Wilhelm explained from across the table. He seemed to look down at his hands briefly, probably remembering the exact moment but Simon kept his gaze direct at him. He wasn’t too convinced as he couldn’t fully reason it.

”She is great, always in my corner. What did you two talk about?” He fished for information, certain that his mother was still taking his side of things. Certain that his mother was just trying to help but a little worried over his fiance. Briefly, Simon pondered the possibility of Wilhelm opening up on their actual problems and the dynamics, having his mother look at them differently from now on.

”She helped me with the sheets and told me to hear you. So what is bothering you, love? I can tell it from the way you press your teeth together”, his fiance explained, dragging Simon back to the current moment. Instinctively, he relaxed his jaw and rolled back his shoulders because how could Wilhelm know. The attention to detail got Simon only more tensed, more annoyed and wondering if his fiance even focused on sorting out the situation.

Simon wasn’t exactly certain why he stood up so rapidly or why he gazed at Wilhelm so firmly. He let out a thought that had wandered in his head for days, mostly causing anxiousness and sleepless nights. He bursted out  

”You don’t seem to be bothered at all. I feel like you have already moved on. Is this about her again? Is she kneeling by our bed already?” His voice had raised more than he had meant and his chest pressed within every word. He didn’t yearn to put blame on his fiance but let out raw fear. He had toyed the thought for too long and now that Wilhelm sat there, just sat across from him with arched brows, his heart thudded. 

”Simon, my love, my sunshine.. After you left, I lost my ability to function properly. I am greatly discomposed by the situation but on the other hand, I am grateful to stand the chance to talk with you. To spend time with you and your mother and learn where you come from. I missed you. You know that, right?”

”Right?” His fiance asked again as Simon let the words sink in slowly. He chewed over the nicknames he had longed for past days and everything Wilhelm had just said, eyes locked with his. Simon studied tenderness in his fiance’s eyes and bared a thought for the aching Wilhelm might have felt for him. He softened slightly, needing an inhale before finally speaking.

”I missed you too”, he breathed out, finally letting down his barriers. There wasn't any annoyance left, just a need to get closer as his hands reached over the table. Wilhelm intertwined their fingers and a tender caress of thumb ran against the back of his palm.

”I haven’t been in contact with her if that’s what you’re asking. Do you trust me on this?” Wilhelm cut the lingering silence. He came across softer, sounded less casual and Simon had to ponder.

”Normally, I’d say yes but the situation is so weird”, he sighed. He gazed down at the pastel colored table cloth where coffee mugs had left round stains. He didn’t like the situation one bit, the deep pit formed between him and his fiance.

”I know, love. I’m working towards a proper solution here”, Wilhelm said softly, sounding almost convincing across the table. Yet Simon wasn’t certain if he knew, if his fiance really understood the invisible barriers formed around him, keeping him away from letting himself submit and fall on his fiance’s strong arms.

”I want to trust you. I want to trust you with my body and mind like I used to”, he explained as it was the most he could form into words. The best he could help Wilhelm to understand him, gnawing his lip in uncertainty.

”Mhm. I am willing to wait, sunshine, since we’ll head towards a shared aim”, Wilhelm answered without hesitation, seeming to stare at his bottom lip intensively. Simon knew it was bitten after days of pondering but cracked his lips only to speak again, state something he had decided

”About that, I still haven't quite wrapped my head around complete freeuse. It makes me feel cheap”, he managed to say but looked up to Wilhelm firmly. His fiance seemed to inhale sharply before only answering; Alright .

”How about full time power exchange?” Wilhelm continued, after a lingering silence. The moment had stretched them heavily as Simon knew how important the topic rose in his fiance’s list. 

”At some point, yeah. I think I miss my tasks and role. I miss your guidance so much”, he smiled carefully, glancing Wilhelm almost shyly. He had just revealed something personal, something both of them most likely knew but hadn’t said out loud.

”Good. So could you tell me how long, exactly? We could return to the monthly negotiations, of course”, His fiance’s smile appeared sincere, satisfied even but the following question had his own smile fading. Simon leaned back on his seat and let disbelief be shown on his expression.

”Until our normal? Until the freeuse? You shouldn’t be asking that.” He spat, crossed his arms to his chest. He didn’t care which one the question referred to, coming across stupid as he couldn’t speed the process. He couldn’t predict the process - or any of this.

”Besides, how long until you start using the ring? Where’s it even?” He continued rapidly, before Wilhelm had a chance to speak. His voice had raised in annoyance and even calmness in Wilhelm’s features added to it.

”In the front pocket of my suitcase”, his fiance sighed, sounding quiet compared to his firm voice. Simon didn’t know if he believed, not really caring as long as it wasn’t seen around the finger. He inhaled sharply, ready to speak his mind

”As long as I wear my Collar and engagement ring and carry the marks on my skin, I can ask you to wear the ring”, he stated coldly, voice raised unnecessarily as Wilhelm still sat across from him. His fiance inhaled deeply and looked down before searching for his gaze.

”Simon, how about we continue this conversation after you have gathered yourself”, he stated, standing up then. His voice had been determined and a part of Simon was stopped by the tone. Other part of him was confused, only able to watch as Wilhelm left the table and then the kitchen, without looking back.

Simon stayed in the kitchen. He took deep breaths and stomped. He wiped the surfaces to distract himself and pondered what Wilhelm was up to in a place unfamiliar to him.

When Simon finally left the room, he tiptoed out quietly to find his fiance sitting on the couch with his laptop on his lap. Wilhelm had immersed himself with work, seemed to type something with a slight frown on his forehead. 

He didn’t find the words. He didn’t know what to say to his fiance, who seemed to forget all about their disagreement and rather think about the company. Simon felt a flash of devastation, quietly going back to his room and spending rest of the time there until his mother got home and until Wilhelm had the scheduled work meeting, 

The day reeled in Simon’s mind as he rolled in his bed, alone under his covers. He held a pillow to his chest, cuddled it lazily as his body was tired. Despite it, his mind remained wide awake, pondering over parts of conversations he had been through and highlighting a micro-expression on his fiance. Recalling the familiar hold on his hip and the ghost of lips and how his hands were held above his head. 

Trying to picture his fiance, Simon acknowledged warmth in his chest and an unpleasant bang after his mood swings, explosions mid-conversation. Wilhelm had remained calm and rational and despite his act, gazed with devotion. Warmth pooled in his chest and Simon felt himself stupid for longing for his fiance, too restless to remain in his bed, a wall between them. Without a second thought, Simon found himself leaving his room, tiptoeing towards the couch and curiously checking if his fiance was sleeping. 

”I was thinking that my bed feels kind of empty”, Simon whispered as Wilhelm gazed at him curiously. His fiance’s eyes were fully open, didn’t stir in the dark and Simon guessed that he hadn’t been sleeping either. He hadn’t thought of this far, looking down at his feet and the worn out blanket that barely covered Wilhelm’s body.

”You barely fit in your bed, love”, Wilhelm answered with softness. His fiance gazed up from the couch and seemed to have forgotten where they left earlier. Simon gladly agreed on it, felt terrible about their earlier discussion and took a careful step closer to the couch.

”I want to sleep next to you, okay?” He spoke with more determination, feeling weird to state his yearnings so straightforwardly. He couldn’t help but think about kneeling, a great part of him finding comfort in stating his needs in the form of a beg. Yet Simon let go of the thought, gnawed his bottom lip and witnessed how his fiance’s lips curled to a grin. 

”Alright, scoop in”, Wilhelm opened his arm like an invitation. Warm air welcomed Simon as he got on the couch, under the same blanket and right next to his fiance’s side. He pressed his back on his fiance’s chest for comfort and lack of space, to ease his longing and find a piece of normal. A familiar arm around him, Simon’s wandering mind quieted. 

During the early hours of morning, Simon cracked his eyelids and smiled to himself. Wilhelm had remained by his side, despite the small room he had left on the couch and only smiled. Simon straightened his legs carefully, one laying over his fiance and other reaching towards the floor. 

An arm was draped over him, held him down when he even considered getting up. His gaze followed the strong arm and passed the watch on his fiance’s wrist to the long fingers, noticing how the sunray flashed on one of them. Simon had to rub his eyes to be certain, look again until he was sure; The engagement ring hugged his fiance’s finger.

 ”I love it”, Simon breathed out, looking up to his fiance’s sleepy gaze and messed hair. Simon himself was wide awake and stupidly smiling, trying to figure when it had happened. If the ring had hugged the finger all night or if it was a follow of his burst. Either or, his smile only widened as Wilhelm pulled him closer before murmuring; And I love you, sunshine.

Maybe it was the nickname or happiness and satisfaction that danced in his chest but Simon was restless. He absolutely loved the warmth, the closeness and undivided attention being everything to him but he couldn’t stay still. He kept turning his head, a hand traveling to study the arm resting on him until he tried to sit up.

”Where are you going?” His fiance questioned with a soft voice, eyes open but the uncombed locks sticking on them. Simon smiled at the sight, how far from casual Wilhelm appeared as he laid there and combed his hair with his free hand. The blanket rested over both of their bodies, his leg sticking out and most of Wilhelm’s chest bare but neither of them was really caring, lost in each other’s gazes.

”I was thinking.. Coffee”, Simon breathed out, thoughts short-circuited and seamlessly slipped into his role. A great part of him found it irrational, preferred the blanket around his nearly bare body and said coffee when he thought of something else. A knowing smile decorated corners of his fiance’s mouth and a tender caress ran on his side.

”I would love it but why don’t we lay here for a minute or two”, Wilhelm suggested. His voice was a tad firmer than before and Simon nodded eagerly, enjoying the undivided attention and closeness of his strong and determined fiance.

Besides, his mother had most likely already left to work, not returning until afternoon and he had no plans for today. Simon closed his eyes and relaxed in the familiar touch, letting Wilhelm lean above him. The lips ghosting his jaw bone were welcomed and even a hint of morning breath wasn’t bothering him as tender pecks ran across his skin. 

Wilhelm moved his leg so he could lay on his back comfortably and guided his arms above his head. Simon let it happen, rather glad that they weren’t pinned. He tilted his head and let the soft kisses trace below his ear and along his neck. The feeling was lovely as the touches remained sweet and tender. The lips only left his skin to form a question

”Love, can I mark you mine?” Wilhelm whispered, hot air tickling on his skin. Simon licked his lips, wanting to say yes. He yearned to feel the tingling of owning but was held back by rational thoughts.

”I don’t want mom to see them”, he whispered with uncomfort. He didn’t like the following silence nor the withdrawal of the familiar lips. He had been well aware of the lack of bruises, followed them fading and now that the situation could have changed and they could have moved towards normal, he stood on the way.

Other than expected, Wilhelm didn’t appear utterly devastated as he remained resting beside him. Simon relaxed by his fiance’s side, let the peaceful moment linger and the fingers ran along his side. They cuddled like that, innocently and smiling, sunbathing together in the warmth of morning rays.

”Breakfast?” Wilhelm asked, after Simon had closed his eyes and drifted somewhere near asleep. His body had relaxed under the familiar hold and gentle exhales, feeling the soft gaze meeting his eyes as he opened his eyes. He smiled automatically, nodded eagerly and sat up.

”I could fix sandwiches”, he suggested, almost stupidly obedient. He knew that they had remained equals but naturally drifted towards his fiance’s guidance. He let Wilhelm lead, gave into submission as it felt natural and just, good. He was empowered but not quite ready to slide back to their dynamics.

They ended up having sandwiches in the kitchen - or Simon making them and Wilhelm hugging him from behind. His fiance gazed over his shoulder, followed the slicing of cheese and planted a brief kiss on his cheek.

”We could do this at home as well”, Wilhelm suggested. Simon wasn’t certain if he referred to their closeness or how naturally they bonded as equals or the breakfast in general. Either way, Simon had to bite his lip and focus on their toasts for a deep breath.

”We’ll see it when I’m ready to return”, he sighed, turning between the arms to offer the toast on a small plate. Wilhelm looked back with big eyes, seemed surprised as she took the plate and let go of him. He moved towards the dining table and the colorful cup of coffee. They ate in silence and Simon had a bitter taste in his own cup of coffee.

Hours elapsed like that, in bits of closeness. Simon enjoyed the deliberate touches his fiance granted and prompted for more. Their discussion remained light, avoiding certain topics as Wilhelm studied the old CDs or if they learned more about each other’s pasts.

”The house was always silent. Ludvig was busy and mother.. Well, sometimes the cleaner kept some noise”, Wilhelm explained, answering to something he had asked about his childhood home. His fiance seemed absent-minded as he leant to the desk and let his gaze wander. Simon could only guess if he recalled a specific moment, watching the other from his bed where he sat cross-legged.

”Oh. This house used to be full of noise as me or Sara often had friends over”, he commented. Wilhelm tilted to look at him with a small smile, humming softly; Ludvig couldn’t tolerate my friends, except for Nils. 

The comment awoke many questions in him and had him sigh. The pieces his fiance had shared of his childhood were the opposite to his experiences. Wilhelm’s stories were a lot more dull and lonely and Simon couldn’t curb his curiosity any longer.

”Your mother.. When I met her for dinner, she wasn’t really talking. Was it because of your dad?” He asked, growing certain of the subject’s delicate nature as Wilhelm eyed him darkly. His expression appeared firm, almost annoyed until a deep breath returned the glimpse of a smile.

”You shouldn’t think about it too much”, Wilhelm answered briefly, gazing somewhere far. Simon pondered it, already thinking about it alone and with his mother. He tried again; I’m afraid it was. I’m afraid it was something similar between us. Maybe.. Maybe I’ll be similar? 

As the words passed his lips, he realized how irrational and far fetched it was. He almost regretted the reveal as his fiance frowned deeply, stayed silent for awfully long. Simon felt tension in the small room, noting how he had tensed on the bed.

”This might have nothing to do with my family. What are you afraid of, love?” Wilhelm cut the seconds-long silence with his question. He leaned away from the desk and slowly approached the bed. Simon’s gaze followed his movements, feeling like seconds were ticking as he tried to form the correct answer.

The correct answer was clear in his head and rested on the tip of his tongue. From the beginning of their relationship, from the moment they were lost in their roles, Simon had known his worst fear. It was just so hard to let it out, say it out loud to Wilhelm, his Dominant.

”That I completely lost myself. That I’m not a person, a grown man-” he spoke quietly, trying to explain the idea so clear in his head. Wilhelm had sat beside him, not touching but close enough so Simon could reach and take his hand.

”There are moments when I absolutely love to be yours to mold, though”, he continued hastily, feeling a pressure in his chest. He doubted if his fiance understood, if the hold on his fingers was supposed to be as soothing as it really was.

”I’d prefer a blank canvas but yes, I completely understand”, Wilhelm finally commented, turning to grant him a small smile. By that expression, the pressure left his chest and he released a similar smile, relieved and happy; That’s kind of a poet of you.

”But really, I am a person with strong opinions and a big mouth”, he added with a light laugh, relief still strong in him. 

”And I love you for that. For your big mouth with plump lips and everything else”, Wilhelm continued, the moment lingering a lot lighter. Simon felt relaxed enough to uncross his legs and lay down, place his head on his fiance’s thigh. The khakis were comfortable under his head, Wilhelm looking down at him softly and caressing his cheek. The thumb ran on his jaw, right below his bottom lip and Simon tensed a want to let the touch wander.

He pondered Wilhelm’s words, how his fiance had confessed loving everything in him. How Wilhelm had met his eyes with softness and devotion throu-out the day, held him and deliberated every movement. How his fiance had gravitated to his closeness without their dynamics. His fiance had even opened up and Simon was generally happy, unfurling the knot they were twisted into.

”How are you feeling?” He asked quietly. He yearned to know, bring them on the same page and just, keep talking. 

”I think that we have made great progress. How about you, love?” Wilhelm glimpsed down at him but mostly seemed to direct his gaze forward. Simon hummed for agreement, felt his fiance soften underneath him and answered quietly; I agree. I feel like we’re closer than before. 

Wilhelm didn’t answer and he didn’t need to, more than give a relaxed smile. Simon noted how the fingers combed through his curls just once and the gaze given at him was more tender than he had met in hours, maybe the whole day. His fiance had leant closer, exhaled warmly and Simon couldn’t ignore how only by a tilt of his head, he could nudge the zipper of khakis with the tip of his nose. 

”Did you.. Jerk off when we weren’t in touch?” Simon heard himself asking. He didn’t intend to let the curious thought slip out, only wondered it briefly a couple of times. Now that his fiance was surprised, Simon felt the faint blush on his cheeks. 

”No. It doesn’t give me anything”, Wilhelm sounded light but Simon had turned away from his gaze. Rather, he distracted himself with the belt his fiance wore, letting his fingertips toy with the buckle. It felt so familiar, undone it a bunch of times and pondered the answer he received. It felt comforting and a part of his brain thought that it had also something to do with control. Simon tried to place his words and ask but his fiance spoke first

”Do you want to play?” The question left Wilhelm’s lips effortlessly but hung in the air weighted and promising as Simon sorted his thoughts. He met Wilhelm’s eyes with parted lips, with uncertainty and searching for the expected answer in the tender look. Wilhelm seemed to study his features, waited patiently but didn’t nudge to a way or another, only smirking lightly after an audible answer had been given; Yes

”Are you sure, love? We don’t need to if it’s too much right now”, Wilhelm continued, the check up having Simon blink rapidly. He needed a deep breath to gather himself and to feel the moment. They still laid on his old bed, on that helplessly small furniture that creaked easily. He still laid on Wilhelm’s thigh and only now realized how his hand had undone the belt, fumbling the button absent-mindedly. Simon might not  have thought about it but love, attention, devotion and warmth, everything that his fiance radiated, had him gasp a more enthusiastic; Yes, I am

” Good . I need you to remember that our safewords still are green, yellow and -”, His fiance’s smile was audible now and the fingers have found back to his curls. They swept curls from his forehead and Simon found himself smiling. His heartbeat raced and the familiar excitement sparkled in his chest. He was safe and allowed to fall into submission, in his Sir’s guidance.

”I need to admit that I did- Jerk off, I mean. I know that we had that rule about asking permission, though”, Simon spoke in, in need to confess. He had caught the praise word and gnawed his lip in thoughtfulness. Their conversation had drifted from his fiance’s reveal and Simon couldn’t quite keep up, finding comfort in his role.

”Oh- Correct, sunshine, we had. That being said, our situation has been a bit unclear, don’t you think?” The Dominant seemed to collect himself quickly, tilting his head but keeping their eyes locked. Simon had to think twice before understanding and finally nodding, feeling lighter. 

”Get up”, the command left Dominant's lips before Simon got to give his happy smile. The words had been authoritative enough to have him sit up properly, on his knees and legs obediently spread.

”My love, before we can start, what are our safewords?” His Dominant asked and Simon answered without hesitation, the colors bright in his mind. His eyes followed the Dominant as he did so, watching as the other stood up by the bed. A slight discomfort creeped into him until the Dominant’s gaze met him, held him looking up. 

From the corner of his eye, Simon couldn’t help but notice the unbuttoned pants and how his Dominant gave himself a palm through the thin fabric of boxers. Simon was hungry for the touch too, yearned for a tug or caress as he was growing hard in his college pants. Still, he remained still, only gasped when a firm grip held his curls.

The Dominant pulled him closer, had him nudge the bulge of boxers. Simon worked eagerly and let the hums and groans ring in his ears; His Dominant was already worked up.

”Please, please”, Simon begged, eyes closed and almost muffled to the fabric. He desired to lean in and use his hands to rip the last barrier between them. He needed to get closer, fingertips tugging the bedspread and cracking his eyes to find the other pair.

”What, princess?” The Dominant groaned darkly, pushing him away firmly yet gently. Simon swallowed thickly, quickly adopted his task and now feeling unsure. But then his Dominant looked down at him softly and the words found past his lips; May I suck you off, Sir? Please? 

”Good girl”, his Dominant smirked, letting go of his curls to pull down the waistband. Simon couldn’t help but stare as the familiar cock stood out hard. Wilhelm was so close, his Dominant was finally right there and Simon couldn’t hold up - he plugged his hands behind the muscular thighs and wrapped his lips around the hardness. 

”Ah, perfect”, his Dominant gasped, leaning in. Simon sucked in eagerly, taking more to hear the praises. He yearned to make his Dominant feel good, so he solely focused on the weight on his tongue and the rhythm he had created. 

Simon bobbed his head, the tip of his head nudging the pubic hair until the Dominant’s hand was placed on the back of his head. The familiar fingers tugged the short hairs almost painfully before forcing him closer, pushing more into his mouth. Simon gagged slightly, inhaled through his nose and tried to relax his throat. His own noises mix with the low groans and the soft praises, Simon knowing how loved and skilled and good he was. 

The grip on him loosened just enough to let him gulp in the air. He leant back in himself and let saliva drip from corners of his mouth and along his chin. Above him, his Dominant shook slightly, both of their fingers curled on each other's skin. Simon kept sucking, despite tiredness in his jaw and only until the grip pulled him away.

”You’re so gorgeous, my girl”, his Dominant praised breathlessly, looking down at him and still holding him still. Simon looked back with a lust filled gaze and slick wet lips, catching his breath. He smiled, only holding loosely on the other’s thigs until the Dominant leant down and pulled the hoodie over his head. The movement was rapid, ignoring the zipper and t-shirt underneath. Simon groaned on the tuck around his head, barely opened his eyes when the familiar hands ran on his sides. He shivered to the gentle touch felt it switch to a grip and pushed him further on the bed.

”All fours, princess”, the command excited Simon. The authoritative words have him instantly turning and place his knees on the bedspread. Simon leant forward and tucked some of the fabric on his palms and arched his back. He smirked to himself, knowing how much his Dominant enjoyed the view, the perk of his ass and felt the warm breath tickling on his neck.

The Dominant hovered above him, so close that Simon tasted the familiar cologne and felt the possessive fingers on him; His shoulder blades, side, chest and lower belly, lightly cupping him through the pants. The touch just wasn’t enough and Simon groaned loudly, let his annoyance be heard until the firm grip found a fistful of curls again and pressed his head on the mattress. 

”Are you comfortable, love?” His Dominant appeared to be checking. Simon smiled to himself, noted his shoulders relaxing and let himself just enjoy. The grip in his curls had loosened, fingertips caressing lightly and he felt indescribable joy in that moment, in that position. 

”Yeah, now that you’re so close”, he smiled, carefully tilting his head to meet Wilhelm’s darkened eyes. The loving gaze was quick but meaningful, disappearing as the grip pressed him to face the bedspread. His Dominant remained leant above him and one-handedly pulled down his college pants and boxer briefs. Simon wiggled his ass eagerly, to speed up the process but only received a harsh spank on his ass cheek. His Dominant guided calmly; Patience, princess

Simon rolled his eyes mentally, as his Dominant helped the clothing past his knees. It had been forevers and he was achingly hard, still feeling the khakis on his sides. So Simon reached out blindly, ran his hand on the clothed thigh and tried to tug the unbuttoned pants. He needed Wilhelm to understand that he needed more than a hand on his lower back or fingers on his curls. His hips had started bucking, dreamt so many times of the Dominant inside him. 

”Stop it, plaything”, the strict command stilled his hips and the stupid nickname had him whine quietly. Simon realized the position he was in, the firm grip in his curls and the dissatisfaction in his Dominant’s voice, forcing him to try to focus the moment on hand. 

”But - Please, Sir! I need- I”, he tried to word, babbling and begging on the bedspread. Simon wasn’t certain if the Dominant heard him or found a word from his incoherent ran of thoughts, pulling his bottom lip between his teeth until a hand caressed and kneaded his asscheek and the Dominant asked; You need what, my girl?

Simon hummed softly, not really forming an answer before the fingertip circled his rim teasingly. This? His Dominant prompted, smirking audibly and Simon found it hard to remain still - the perfectly teasing touch granted for him shed excitement and pleasure. Still, Simon could only shake his head and groan.

”This?” The question was repeated, bed shifting as his Dominant sat up to line the hardness with his rim. Simon moaned to the pulsing cock, feeling the tip press against his unprepared rim and again, bucking his hips.

”Yes, love, you’ll have it”, his Dominant whispered and Simon heard himself humming. The butterflies flew wild in his chest and he tried his very best to stay still, closed his eyes and only enjoyed the closeness. He might have been twitching as the hand resting on his hip held more firmly. 

”You have been a good, good girl and I’ll prepare you first. I’ll take my time with you today”, the Dominant continued, murmured sweetly into his ear. Simon was left with the hot breath as the Dominant pulled away and by the shift on the bed - pulled down the khakis.

The Dominant did take his time, Simon feeling a line of spit fall on his crack before a finger met his ring again. The finger pressed in, just the tip and teased him for a shallow breath before really entering him. His Dominant hummed, moved and curled the digit in, still gently holding his curls. His focus wasn’t on the caress of hair but adding another finger - after what felt like a small eternity. Simon relaxed in his skilled touch, took the stretch eagerly and moaned softly, remaining on his fours like commanded. 

”So good for me. I’m so proud of you, my girl”, his Dominant murmured as the third finger joined. Simon moaned quietly, about to burst in happiness. He had fallen deeper, already started to float on soft like clouds and the wait just seemed to continue. He ignored the tiredness on his limbs, rather focused on the perfect rhythm and undivided attention. 

”Hmm, love, do you happen to have lube here?” His Dominant asked softly, the fingers withdrawn but pecks pressed on his cheek. Simon couldn’t count all the kisses of lips, some harder and some softer, distracting him from forming an answer.

”Yeah.. The top drawer, Sir”, Simon finally mumbled, groaning softly as his Dominant moved away. Simon tilted his head to witness his bare Dominant finding the drawer and searching the right bottle between creams and lotions. He used the extra moment to let his limbs rest and then fix his posture as his fiance finally got back on the bed. 

The hand found on his hip, held him still and the hot breath tickled his neck. Simon tilted his head, not yet pressed it to the mattress. He felt hot all over and needed his Dominant to discard the bottle already. And when the Dominant finally did, Simon found himself thanking between moans.

”Thank you, Sir. Oh, thank you”, he babbled as the tip pressed in. He trembled lightly, wanting to tilt his head and meet the Dominant’s eyes - those words had been new, coming from a place Simon didn’t know existed. But his gaze was too unfocused and the pleasure was too much, the Dominant breathing hotly on his neck; Good girl, so good for me.

Simon found delight by the words, let the praises wash bits of shame away and started to buck his hips. They found the rhythm together, his Dominant’s powerful thrusts leading them and having Simon moaning audibly. Their voices mixed together, filled the small bedroom and the touch grounded Simon as he floated in their bubble. The Dominant’s body blanketed his - back against a chest and a hand demanded his head to tilt. An attempt at a kiss landed on a corner of the mouth, Simon gasping and asking for a new one. The Dominant turned away and the thrusts got erratic.

Simon looked forward with haze in his eyes, meeting the window but focusing only on his Dominant - how good it all felt. The pleasure tightened around his lower abdomen and he gripped fistfuls of the bedspread, almost too lost in the moment to see the movement outside the window.

It was almost like a snap, the familiar car entering their yard and having Simon tense. He hadn’t heard anything but somehow became a bit too well aware of the situation - of his role and their position. Wilhelm inside him, slowed down and searched for his eyes.

”Red”, Simon said firmly, head tilted up and feeling his Dominant withdraw. His head was a mess of crossing, short-circuiting thoughts and his feelings were tangled in his alarmed body. He wanted nothing of it, didn’t want his fiance to pull away nor watch him with careful, worried eyes, all touch left his body and left him bare and needing and small and vulnerable, unable to form a proper sentence; I- Shes.. here! We..

The Dominant appeared calmer, even if slightly out of breath and still lust in his gaze. He seemed to stare at him and tilt his head, both of them now hearing the keys clang against the front door, followed by it opening and closing. Simon watched as his Dominant only cleared his throat and got up on the bed, taking warmth with him.

”No, no, Sir! Please come here! I- I’ll be good”, Simon mumbled, still on his fours on the bed. He tried almost in desperation, mind foggy and deep in submission. As the touches didn’t meet his aching skin, he let his body rest, laying on his side to witness the Dominant in his boxer briefs.

”I’m so sorry, love but I can’t risk it. It is for your own best”, his Dominant sighed, fingertips already running on the buttons on the dress shirt. Simon couldn’t believe his ears or eyes, how the visible bulge of boxers disappeared to the khakis and got further from his reach. How he was turned down, his Dominant not willing to put a finger on him. Those feelings landed crashing on him and an uncontrollable whine left his lips, his Dominant granted a look

”I can’t, my love. Or I’ll be there in a nano-second”, his Dominant reasoned, running a hand through his hair. Simon turned on his back, kept laying on the bed and let his knees meet his chest. He felt empty, bare and achingly hard. He didn’t want to think that his Dominant didn’t even give him a look. He was abandoned, only his own hand lazily stroking his cock for comfort and gnawing his lip. 

Somewhere in his haze, there was still a fire, a firm belief to put on a show to get attention him. So Simon took two of his own fingers to his mouth and kept jerking. He let the fingers past his rim with a small moan, ignoring how it was far from pleasure he had received, far from the thick and pulsing cock he had felt and just too far from feeling his Dominant.

”Be good, my love and try to get some rest. I’ll go change a word with her. I’ll only visit behind that door.” The Dominant came across cold as he walked directly to the door. Even a look hadn’t been granted at him, Simon feeling frustrated and stranded. He was left alone in a small, cold room, on an uncomfortable bed to feel the tears forming in his eyes. Air had left his lungs and he didn’t want to touch himself anymore, the fire flamed out to ashes. Everything was gray in his mind, the short-circuiting thoughts stilled as the door had closed. 

The Dominant had abandoned him, Simon needing him so much it almost physically hurt. Simon found himself fumbling the door handle, in need to find the warmth and guidance, aching to find his Sir.

Chapter Text

Hesitation took over as Simon fumbled the door handle. His vision appeared clear but unfocused, eyes haphazardly scanning through the empty room. He felt the emptiness nesting in his guts, embracing his insides and coloring them with shades of gray. His insides that had been re-shaped only moments ago by his handsome and powerful Dominant. His insides had been painted with all the beautiful colors as his Dominant had granted undivided attention and closeness. They had both enjoyed the tangle of their bodies and the decisions made for him.

Now, Simon couldn’t decide if to pull down the handle and leave the room or to turn around and return to his bed. He tried to ponder, tried to remember the command his Dominant had given. It had been simple, the decision made for him and the expectations voiced for him. Be a good girl, his Dominant had said, the voice still echoing in his head. Yet the rest was lost, gone with the high he had felt, leaving him gnawing his bottom lip and wrapped into a blanket. 

Simon pressed down the handle, tiptoed out of the room and towards his fully dressed Dominant. He recognized the strong back and perfectly cut hair which the Dominant had only combed with his fingers. His Dominant appeared tall and handsome, good looking in his casual clothing and oh so powerful by just existing. Simon clutched the blanked in his fingers, held the ends together and felt the weight on his shoulders. He was about to kindly ask for attention, just press his head on his Dominant’s shoulder - but got intruded by a familiar voice.

”Take Simon with you and come cook dinner”, his mother’s words came from further in the apartment, dragging him to the current moment. Simon felt his heart rate fasten. An uncomfortable feeling was swallowing him - he couldn’t name it, the mix of embarrassment, fear and panic. Instinctively, he leant to his Dominant and wished to be smaller. He was pulled towards the door.

”Of course, we will be there in five”, his Dominant spoke, promising for both of them with a firm voice. Simon wasn’t sure if he had been following, mostly adoring his Dominant’s determination. His thoughts still stayed with the heights they had experienced, declined to face the dullness he had fallen to. He couldn’t tell if his mother had seen him, seen the surprise on his Dominant’s features. Was it good or bad? Simon couldn’t tell.

The door closed after his Dominant and Simon felt safe. Panic barely existed underneath his smile, although his rational side realized the situation, the finiteness of their playtime and dynamics. A great part of him disapproved of it, letting the blanket fall unceremoniously. He was ready to fall on the softness of the sheets and run his fingers on the Dominant’s skin. But his fiance appeared restless, remaining only a step from the door and holding a thoughtful expression. A hand ran through his hair vigorously and Simon’s hopes vanished by each draw.

”My love, how are you feeling?” Despite the rejective atmosphere, his fiance’s question landed soft enough to get Simon feel warmth in his chest. He still yearned for sparkles of excitement, reaching out towards Dominant. Everything’s gray and I’m so lonely, he finally answered.

”Thank you for telling me that. It’s the subdrop, love. It’ll pass like it always does. I’m so sorry for ending our playtime like I did and therefore, making it worse for you. It wasn’t my aim. What do you need from me, sunshine?” His fiance had pulled him to a hug, let him press his face to his neck and inhaled the familiar scent deeply. The words were spoken in a soft, quiet humm as fingers ran through his curls soothingly and even when they were just words, they were very powerful and soothing, coming along with the touch.

Simon himself knew the feeling would eventually pass, the clouds of loneliness fade but in this moment, he still craved the touch. He tried to answer, tried to speak up but ended up gnawing his lip when the hand left his hair.

”You need to get dressed, love. Then, we’ll go to cook some dinner. Do you still need some guidance?” His fiance led the situation. Simon couldn’t tell how many minutes they had already spent but Wilhelm mostlikely did, picking the clothes for him as he gathered himself. A part of him loved the old habit of his Dominant picking his clothing, recalling the first pile Wilhelm had set ready for him. He got dressed obediently, ignoring the sticky feeling of aftermath.

”I think I’d like that, yeah”, he answered hesitantly, pondering their plans and the frighten-like feeling. He acknowledged embarrassment again but not its cause, pulling the collar under his hoodie. Then he looked up at his fiance, beaming at the undivided attention.

”I need you to stay on my left all the time. That’s how you show your devotion. Unless you don’t want it, of course. Our safeword is still red. If it feels too much to do, just squeeze my hand and I know”, his fiance met his gaze, warmth pooling in his eyes. 

Simon only nodded, feeling the expectations reasonable and comfortable. The smallest thing, staying on his fiance’s left side felt like their secret, something his mother couldn’t certainly guess but could ground him to the moment. He was the first to approach the door, something set inside him as they walked out together, Simon by his fiance’s left side.

”Hey mom, what are we cooking?” He asked as they entered the kitchen. Their sides almost nudged together or maybe he was just very conscious of his fiance’s presence, meeting his mother’s gaze. Linda studied him awfully long and Simon caught worry flashing in her eyes before the familiar smile reached them.

”Oh, your favorite, Pabellon Criollo”, his mother smiled softly, turning away and starting to place the ingredients on the countertop. Simon knew the recipe from heart and with a little hesitation, approached the countertop. He started to cut an onion when a gentle touch landed on the small of his back. 

His fiance stood by his side, drew circles with his hand and despite comfort, Simon had to look around. His mother wasn’t facing them any longer, focused on cooking as well and Simon realized how his fiance needed guidance as well.

”Could you.. Uhm, Would you cut the bell pepper for me, please?” His voice came across thin, thinner than he meant. Looking up to his Dominant and finding the right words felt troubling as it all pulled him towards the heights they had had. A part of him still desired to give in and fall back but every rational thought was against it.

”The red bell pepper?” His fiance checked, giving him a long look. Then he seemed to look at the bell peppers on the counter top, picking the red one with his free hand. The other hand still rested on his back and his fiance had almost pressed against him to reach for the ingredients. Simon understood his fiance’s aim, a smile finding on his own lips; Or the green one

They cooked together, standing closely and Simon noted a small smile on the other's lips. His fiance cut the bell pepper for long as he worked one-handedly and precisely. The touch lingered on him, only traced to his hip. Only when he moved towards the stove and joined his mother’s company, Wilhelm stayed by the countertop. Simon still felt the firm gaze on his features, letting it stay on him with accents of warmth and adoration.

”I might not have had this dish in a long while, if ever”, his fiance pondered, now joined by the stove. Coils of steam rose from the pots and pans and he mixed them every now and then as his mother immersed on discussed with his fiance. Wilhelm spoke softly, politely and divided his focus as Simon felt the hand on the round of his ass.

Their conversation lasted over the dinner, all three seated over the dining table. Wilhelm had linked their fingers underneath the tablecloth and discreetly pressed close enough so their thighs could meet. Simon didn’t eat much, although the food tasted first-class and helped him feel better. 

Letting the safeword fall from his lips still took another moment, past the dishes and until they were comfortably seated by the tv. The drama series was rolling and he sat cross legged on the floor as his fiance and mother had the small couch. He sat by Wilhelm’s feet, consciously seated a bit on the left and had his eyes on the screen, slowly realizing how Wilhelm probably had zero idea of the plot nor carried any interest.

”The man with red roses is deeply in love”, Simon elaborated on the scene on screen. He didn’t look back but felt the shift in his fiance’s presence. Wilhelm cleared his throat and stretched out his legs, sat casually until that moment. 

”With the person frequently looking at him? I was under the impression that they both were”, Wilhelm commented casually and without him saying it, Simon knew he received the message. He knew that they were going to talk about it later and he already felt happy about it.

”Mm, I agree. They have that pull you know”, Simon hummed and finally turned to meet his fiance’s eyes. Wilhelm looked back with a knowing smirk reaching his eyes and Simon’s own smile only widened.

Surrounded by the people he loved the most, Simon breathed freely. He looked around, met his mother’s caring smile and his fiance’s admiring eyes, embracing the moment. He wanted it to last, longer than to the end credits on the screen and until Wilhelm stood up to check his emails.

Another episode or two later, his mother left the couch, about to take a shower and mentioning her next shift. Simon turned off the tv and got up as well, aimlessly walking around the house, without a schedule, nor bared a thought on his job for over two weeks. 

His head had spun around his fiance and their relationship - until Wilhelm had carried him through the playtime and past its aftermath. Those experiences had given him entrust and strengthened their bond, almost like a phase had now passed and he could finally stop worrying. Simon found himself thinking about his job and house, everyday life. He was thinking about them, living under the same roof. 

”Are you busy?” Simon asked carefully, standing by the doorframe of his own room. His gaze lingered towards the desk, where a laptop was placed. The device stood out from his belongings and his fiance sat in front of the screen, appearing focused as he read something.

”No, not at all, love. I was just proofreading this document since you two enjoyed the series more than I did”, Wilhelm tilted his head to meet his eyes. Simon smiled lightly, encouraged by his fiance’s soft tone. He crossed the floor to stand by Wilhelm, to run his hand along the straightened back.

He stayed silent for a long while, curiously eyeing the document open on the screen. He couldn’t tell if the numbers were good or bad, amounts rather big and he let Wilhelm keep reading. His own hand now rested on the shoulder and he started to massage, thinking if he should ask Wilhelm about his work. Yet he didn’t get to part his lips as Wilhelm picked up a conversation.

”I’m proud of you for asking for guidance”, Wilhelm sighed softly, turning his head for a glance. Simon caught the glimpse of proudness, smiled to himself and kept massaging. He was proud as well.

”I think you made a decision that wasn’t beneficial for either of us.. But you found a way to fix it”, he answered - not sure if this was the time to talk about it, his fiance already immersed himself in reading the document. 

”I felt so seen. It was out of the box, something new to us and grounded me to the moment”, he continued so Wilhelm could at least hear it. The shoulders felt stiff under his fingers and he wasn’t certain if his fiance had even been listening. Not even a glance was granted, his words falling into a silence that finally ended to an absent note; I am glad that you told me that as it was quite a challenging situation.

Simon settled to nod as it made perfect sense - his fiance hadn’t been prepared. And who could have been? If he could have foreseen the familiar, old car entering the yard at that time, he had never agreed to play, as their dynamics were very much theirs.

”It’s alright”, Wilhelm whispered, loud enough to cut the endless line of thoughts. Simon hadn’t realized gnawing his bottom lip nor only resting hands on his fiance’s shoulders. He wasn’t massaging any longer, maybe hadn’t been for a moment as his fiance’s upper body had turned towards him and the soft eyes seemed to read his expression to a detail.

”Don’t you ever feel, like, gray? After we play?” He whispered for the words he used and because Wilhelm’s voice had lowered. They remained closely, his fiance mere centimeters away and now focused on him. Simon himself put his focus on recalling the many memories of sweet aftermath of their playtime; thinking about the time Wilhelm had left for work or how his fiance usually left their own bedroom to simply sort out his thoughts. There had even been a time when Wilhelm had left to pick them snack bars and it had been enough. 

”No, I don’t think so. One could say that I’m lucky enough but I’d say it is because I’m the one carrying us either way”, Wilhelm answered without much of a thought. His words left Simon looking, dumbfoundedly silent and curiousness shifted to disbelief.

”That’s not true”, Simon huffed. His arms crossed to his chest before he put a thought on it, hearing a small sigh leaving his fiance’s lips. Wilhelm turned away only to close the lid of his laptop - to make clear that they were about to talk about it.

”Don’t get me wrong, love, I prefer being the person you rely on. In case I need help, I’ll definitely ask for it”, his fiance spoke softly but Simon found himself frowning. He couldn’t agree,  sharply pointing out; You very much do.

”You get stressed and nervous and anxious and it’s fine. I want you to be able to show it. Let me help with it”, he continued, certain enough to raise his voice from the thin whisper.

Annoyance had him grit his teeth and hold his arms crossed, even when Wilhelm leant back on the creaking chair. Simon witnessed how his fiance turned towards the window and hid his gaze. Simon recognized the habit and started to walk in the room. Wilhelm was uncomfortable and the small room wasn’t enough, having him walk around until a thin but firm voice; I’ll consider it.

Simon didn’t know what type of an answer he had expected, stilling on his tracks. With a deep breath, he decided that it was better than cold ignorance or an empty promise of change. He ended up sitting down on his bed, on the tangle of the sheets. He left enough room on his sides so Wilhelm could join, giving the other a chance to lead the situation.

”Now that we are addressing this, I am seeing a therapist”, Wilhelm said towards the window, still loud enough for both of them to hear. His fiance appeared noticeably uncomfortable, almost awkward as he shifted on his seat. Still, Simon stared at the side profile in amaze, lips curling to a natural smile. 

”It's- That's great!” He cheered, dumbfounded after the unexpected reveal. He acknowledged the huge step Wilhelm had taken and had so many questions about it. He kept staring at his fiance’s stiff presence and let the idea sink in, started to realize how Wilhelm indicated willingness to work on his challenges.

”Really, love? It claims that I have issues”, Wilhelm remained towards the dimming view on the window and barely caught the heavy sigh that followed. Simon’s smile hadn’t faltered but he searched for connection, something more than the unreadable expression and tone. So his own hands fumbled the other’s.

”Really, honey. it means that you’re willing to face the challenges and work for yourself. For us”, he encouraged, reaching out to intertwine their fingers. Wilhelm held onto his hand gently and something softened in his presence as he promised; I’ll try, love.

”And that’s enough”, Simon added, yearning to get closer to his fiance who stubbornly faced the window. The subject had driven annoyance away and lightened the mood, the promise having Simon smiling in delight.

The last bits of uncertainty had cleared from his chest as the weeks-long pondering came to its end; Wilhelm was making a real effort! 

”Her name is Anette and currently, the meetings are scheduled weekly”, Wilhelm informed when Simon had considered the conversation already ended. He looked up from their hands he had been staring at, happy to meet his fiance’s soft eyes. Wilhelm only glanced before gathering the distance between them, sat down on the bed.

”Is she nice? You have my full support, you know”, Simon answered, already leant on his fiance’s side. He listened to the calming beat of the other’s heart and the humm that left the lips; She seems nice in the video call. 

Thankfulness was audible in his fiance’s voice, Wilhelm speaking softly. The voice lowered comfortably as the lips ghosted Simon’s curls. The nose nudged against him and lips ran on his features, the arms holding in the familiar embrace. Simon had to consciously focus to answer; I’d feel more comfortable meeting her in person.

Wilhelm stayed silent and Simon focused on the lips running across the back of his neck. Wilhelm was treating him with unshared attention and gentle touches, occasionally nibbling but not hard enough to bruise. Or so Simon thought, recalling the conversation they had on the couch.

”She won’t find that, love”, Wilhelm’s voice intruded his thoughts. The smirk on the other’s lips had Simon pull away and ran his fingers on his neck. Up and down until they land behind his ear, on a spot that teeth marks drew under his touch. He took a deep breath, still smiling and unable to feel annoyed - almost satisfied that his fiance couldn’t keep from marking him.  

”Honey!” He rolled his eyes, watching Wilhelm shake his head. He knew how his fiance hated the gesture and how his Dominant had forbidden it, now playing the card on purpose.

Simon’s insides sparkled with excitement as he got the reaction he had aimed for. Wilhelm had turned to face him, pushing his shoulders gently yet hard enough to force his back to the mattress. Simon smirked, the bedsheets still tangled from their previous playtime and he felt the mood rising, his fiance now leaned on top of him.

”You want more, don’t you, pretty?” His fiance asked with a sparkle in his eyes. Simon sighed happily to the praise and tried to keep his focus on the question. He wanted and he didn’t - yearned for the closeness but didn’t quite dare to meet his mother, eye to eye with visible marks of their dynamics. He pondered the options with closed eyes and a warm breath already ghosting his neck.

”I want, please”, Simon decided hastily, feeling the lips on his skin. Wilhelm had lowered himself to peck where his neck met his shoulder and Simon tilted his head, ready to feel the sharp tingle of teeth that never came.

”I’ll grant you with hundreds of marks - in our bedroom”, Wilhelm smirked audibly, pulling away so the warm breath left his skin. Simon heard a small utter leaving his own lips and opened his eyes to meet the soft gaze. Disappointment flashed through him, not ready to let go of their shared moment just yet and dumbfoundedly checked; Hundreds, you promise? 

”I promise, love”, Wilhelm smiled before he sat up. Simon followed, again leant to his fiance’s side. A moment lingered like that, they leant to each other and the mood relaxed.

”We should get ready for bed”, Wilhelm cut the silence after hearing a yawn Simon had tried to hide behind his palm. Simon smiled, tired but not quite ready to leave their own, love-filled bubble. He only corrected; Or for the couch. 

Wilhelm seemed to understand, his smile deepening before he stood up. The arm found around him again and before Simon got to argue, he was scooped up and carried bridal style. He blinked rapidly, for both Wilhelm’s strength and the way his fiance had relaxed. After the conversation or after the reveal about the therapist, something had shifted and Wilhelm had been acting far from the casual and reserved leader, seeming to smile freely.

Not that Simon was complaining - far from it as his chest had filled with love and sparkled with joy. Corners of his mouth almost hurt from all the smiling as he let Wilhelm carry him over the doorstep and out of the room. He could already imagine Wilhelm carrying him to their hotel room and towards the wedding night.

”I’m so happy to see you two smiling. And happy to see that you feel better”, his mother’s voice brought Simon to the current moment - where they weren’t celebrating or alone. Simon felt his fiance gently letting him down and was forced to gather himself.

”Yeah, I was just tired”, he shrugged, the lie slipping past his lips. His mother didn’t seem too convinced, shifting her gaze from him to his fiance. By his side, Wilhelm appeared to be smiling politely, back to his casual and reserved self. 

”You shouldn’t worry as I’ll take care of Simon with my best ability”, Wilhelm promised. By his side, Simon smiled lightly, hearing sincerity in the words. His fiance had proved it plenty of times and Simon needed his mother to know it too. He wanted to convince his mother, soften the strict eyes and fight against her next words; Wilhelm, dear, your track record isn’t too good in my eyes. 

”Of course. My apologies. I appreciate your concern and will hold onto this agreement”, Wilhelm continued, taking a deliberate step back. Simon followed after hearing his fiance’s conciliatory tone. Not his fiance or mother seemed to search for a conflict, all picking their words carefully.

”Your promises are empty to me until you understand that this can never happen again. Simon should not end up in such a state”, his mother stated next, sounding determined in a way Simon had grown familiar with. His mother tried to stick to his business, handle something she didn’t need to know.

”You’re speaking like I can’t take care of myself”, Simon pointed out, the arm around him only tightening. He had only frowned at the discussion this far, now grown annoyed at his mother’s manner of approach.

”About this afternoon- ”, His mother started, worry flashing in her voice. Simon also heard the knowing undertone and could guess the rest. He wanted to place hands on his ears like a child, preventing them from going into detail about his subdrop. 

”I understand, Mrs Eriksson.”  Wilhelm rushed to apologize, cutting off his mother and disregarding him. Simon eyed his fiance quickly, unsure if he felt thankful or annoyed, probably both. His arms had crossed similarly to his mother’s and he held his breath.

”Good”, his mother answered, softer this time. Still, she came across firm, not leaving room for argument and Simon was quick to turn on his heels. He just wanted out of the situation and continued the bedtime routine like they had planned to.

The living room had dimmed as Simon closed his lids, laying on the couch so his arm stretched to the armrest. He relaxed with a deep breath, vaguely hearing the approaching steps and feeling how carefully his fiance laid down beside him,

”We aren’t able to express the dynamics here”, Wilhelm pointed out and Simon wasn’t sure what the other aimed for. He barely listened, about to fall asleep so he hummed a vague answer.

”What I am trying to say is, we can’t keep sleeping on this old couch when we own a bed.” Wilhelm spoke again, now sounding more determined. Simon could feel the stare, forced to sit up with a deep sigh. He moved to his fiance’s side slowly, trying to gather what the other even wanted.

”It's not like we could leave right now, right now.” He finally sighed, realizing that Wilhelm longed for their deep grooved habits and schedules. He looked down, everywhere but the other and heard the sharp question; Why?

”Umm.. Because it's the middle of the night?” Simon answered dumbfoundedly. He wasn’t going to get up, too tired to even consider leaving the house. Not, when his belongings were scattered in every room and he wasn’t able to say his mother a proper goodbye.

”It’s one fifteen”, Wilhelm stated blankly, just stating a fact and not reading the room. Simon sighed audible, to bring his frustration through the dimness around them; Exactly . 

Simon couldn’t read Wilhelm’s expression but felt the atm around his middle pull him to lay down. Most likely, his fiance had given up, his words ended the discussion where their needs didn’t quite meet. Simon worried about it for a bypassing moment, right before tiredness took over.

The discussion reeled in his mind first thing in the morning, when Simon woke up alone on the couch. He heard the familiar typing rhymed rapidly and as his eyes opened, his gaze focused on his fiance’s figure, visible in the kitchen door frame.

”Good morning, love. There’s coffee in the pan - it’s still warm.” Wilhelm tilted his head from behind his laptop’s screen, granting a smile as he entered the kitchen. His fiance sat by the dinner table and Simon smiled back; Is it drinkable?

”Not as good as yours”, Wilhelm smirked before immersing himself back at work. Simon didn’t know if it was their comfortable chat or the way his fiance appeared powerful but he yearned closeness, tiptoeing over with the coffee mug in his hands. His fiance’s side wasn’t quite enough, the empty seat uncalling and he ended up climbing on Wilhelm’s lap.

”What is this, pretty?” His fiance asked, forced to rip his eyes from the screen and focus on him. Simon smiled, holding his coffee mug tightly, acting extra careful but still, a single drop ending on his fiance’s sky blue dress shirt. Wilhelm seemed to frown but didn’t say anything.

”Mom left to work, right?” Simon asked, already seated in his fiance’s embrace only in his boxers. He inhaled the familiar scent and let himself enjoy the unhurried moment.

”Fifty minutes ago, yes”, Wilhelm answered, wrapping an arm around Simon’s middle. The touch was soft and indicated willingness to be so close, to start the day with a shared moment. Simon hid his smile behind the coffee mug, sipping quietly,

”Did you buy the tickets?” He asked soon, after his fiance had leant towards the laptop again. He glanced at the screen, not bearing a thought if the job was urgent. He only became aware of the chance of video call Wilhelm sometimes had, swallowing thickly to the thought alone.

”What do you mean, love?” Wilhelm asked, again turning towards him. The soft eyes seemed to scan his features, probably searching for more cues as Wilhelm wasn’t completely on board. Or maybe his focus split between work and him, trying to stay on track with both.

”If you wanted to leave -” he stammered, trying to pick up the conversation from last night. He took a long sip of his coffee and witnessed his fiance’s expression brightening.

”The car is picking us at seven tonight, after a dinner with Linda”, Wilhelm informed and it was Simon’s turn to seem confused. He realized that his fiance had it all planned out, already having the day scheduled. Simon didn’t know if it mirrored care and consideration or just reflected Wilhelm’s need to control. Either way, he didn’t feel like picking up a fight, rather pressing closer and gathering his own plans with the existing ones.

”Okay, then I think I’ll cook with mom today”, he answered before emptying the coffee mug. The drink wasn’t that tasty and he did miss their habits. He just knew that he’d miss his mother. 

The fingers dancing on his neck brought him to the current moment, dragged him from his thoughts with a firm pull of collar. His fiance was looking at him, something darker behind his soft gaze and holding the symbol in his fingertips. Simon took a deep breath, let his tightened chest fill with air and prepared whatever it was Wilhelm was planning on saying.

”Fine by me, I’ll catch up on some work”, Wilhelm commented, shifting his eyes and focusing on the screen. The fingertips let go of his collar unceremoniously and Simon glanced at the screen, how quickly his fiance now scanned through the emails. He could only guess if Wilhelm was left something unsaid or if he was actually behind on his job. 

Rapid typing and occasional clicking broke their comfortable silence, Simon still in his fiance’s embrace. He let his thoughts run free and absent-mindedly gazed over the familiar kitchen, decor remained same for years; since the days he and Sara used to giggle and run around the house together. 

Around the same dining table, they all had pasta carbonara that evening. After Simon had cooked it with his mom, learned another trick with seasoning and smiled widely in the relaxed and homely atmosphere. There hadn’t been a hint of tenseness, at least not before Wilhelm had joined them and they had all sat down, him and his fiance facing his mother. Simon didn’t know what to talk about, trying to roll pasta around his fork.

”Simon, love, we discussed with Linda this morning and she’ll visit us next”, Wilhelm started, breaking the fragile silence with a casual tone. Simon naturally turned to look and noted his mother looking as well, lips curved to a gentle, motherly smile; We did and Wilhelm already invited me to your wedding.

Simon let the fork fall to his plate and looked at his fiance with big eyes. The last time they have discussed the wedding must have been weeks ago and hand-in-hand with the possible divorce. He couldn’t quite wrap his head with these plans - how casually Wilhelm reacted.

”We will most certainly start by deciding the date”, Wilhelm continued, sounding put together and light and then focusing on his dish. Simon decided to focus on his own plate and catch up with his fiance the first chance he got.

”This is delicious, by the way. Is it your recipe?” Wilhelm picked up the conversation - ended with his mother’s approving smile. Simon wasn’t certain if it was really happening - or if he was in the same room. The situation proceeded without his participation, his mother and fiance found shared understanding. The only thing grounding him was Wilhelm’s touch, the familiar fingers caressing right above his knee.

”Thanks! It’s Simon’s, actually”, his mother tilted towards him, both gazes at him now. He chewed the pasta slowly, tasted the variety of flavors in his mouth. The sauce tasted delicious and they had fun cooking but now he felt like an outsider.

”Uhm, can we talk, honey?”  He asked with a thin voice, making his fiance nod. He got up from his seat and Wilhelm followed, leaving his empty plate at the table. Wilhelm followed him to the doorframe and out of the room, all the way to his own room where he could close the door and feel their bubble.

”What the fuck was that? When did you two become best friends and when did you, still not wearing your engagement ring, start to plan a wedding?” He bursted, speaking rapidly and eyeing his fiance determinedly as annoyance flamed in his chest. Simon couldn’t exactly tell where it came from as Wilhelm was doing everything right and more than he could hope for, yet his fingers curled to fists.

”This morning. Around five, I approached your mother to apologize. My aim was to make clear that what she witnessed, won't happen again. We had a great discussion that ended in a mutual understanding.” Wilhelm explained, remaining calm and by the door.

”Linda questioned my future plans and underlined your aim which was nothing I wasn’t familiar with. Or nothing I hadn’t decided yet”, his fiance continued and Simon listened carefully. He believed that those were the highlights of the discussion but let his fingers uncurl and eyes shift to their luggage.

They had it all set and packed, the suitcase and backpack standing by the door. Simon was still sticking in their plan, now gathering his thoughts and trying to paint a picture of the morning. Most likely, his fiance had been bothered by his mother’s concern and the discussion had developed whilst he had been sleeping.

”Did you tell her about -?” Simon asked, the thought drawing him uncomfortable. His fiance answered quickly; No, love, I didn’t mention the power exchange. 

”Where’s your ring?” Simon asked next, after sheer relief had washed through him. He eyed Wilhelm again, determined and curious. He knew the answer, remembered the previous one he had been given but wasn’t content with it.

Wilhelm eyed him, reading his expression for a deep inhale before turning towards his own suitcase. The sound of the zipper cut the lingering silence and Simon recognized the small box, similarly black as his. 

”It must be important to you”, Wilhelm said, softer than a statement as the simplistic ring adorned his finger, sitting on its spot perfectly. Simon’s lips turned to a smile to the sight he finally witnessed and he gathered the distance between them with a few steps. 

”It is, as you can’t demand and demand and never give back”, he stated, freeing the final bits of dissatisfaction out of his chest before he gave in to the vivid crowd of butterflies widening his smile. Wilhelm hummed softly at his expression and welcomed him with open arms; One wrapped around his middle as the other rested on the back of his neck.

”Correct. In fact, I’d like to tell Anette about it, if it’s alright?” His fiance questioned, making him steal a surprised look before answering; Of course. I’m just not used to hearing that yet.

Simon let the idea sit him and focused on the hand playing with the strands on the back of his neck. The pull was gentle, feeling different now that he knew that a ringed finger stroked him. Their smiles lingered in the moment and they stood closely for minutes, probably. Long enough for Wilhelm to pull away to check his watch and then turn towards their luggage with determination.

”You’ll call me when you get there, right?” His mother checked as they had made it under the warm light of the porch with their luggage. Simon held the backpack in his hands, ready to throw it into the trunk of the car and nodded softly.

Wilhelm had ensured that they were in time, waiting for the car to arrive. Simon hated the moment, how wistful his mother’s smile already seemed and how they had already closed the door to his childhood home. He tried to imprint every detail to his mind, how well his mother had taken care of the rose bushes or how cozy the neighborhood felt. 

Simon shook the thoughts away and gnawed his lip as he approached his mother with open arms. He absolutely loved their hugs, the bypassing moment of familiarity. As they let go, he caught his mother wiping the corner of her eye before approaching Wilhelm. Their hug was short but for the moment, his fiance met his eyes with a surprised gaze and hugged back with a little hesitancy. 

”I’ll miss you, both of you”, his mother said right after she pulled away from the hug that appeared a little awkward. Wilhelm only nodded politely but Simon echoed i miss you, their goodbyes feeling sad to him. The feeling followed him to the car, continued all the way to his seat and had him swallowing thickly. 

After the car had left the familiar yard and his childhood home faded from their sight, Simon unbuckled himself to shift to the middle seat - to lean on Wilhelm’s side. His fiance smiled warmly at the gesture and let Simon focus on the seatbelt before wrapping his arm around. Simon tilted his head to hide his expression, nose crooked against the dress shirt, somewhere around his fiance’s shoulder. He inhaled the familiar scent and relaxed against his fiance’s side, his thoughts louder than the silence embracing them.

As the distace to his childhood home and mother grew, Simon himself grew awfully aware how coming back could take months, maybe years. He knew that his mother would gladly see his house but their jobs and everyday routines kept them too busy.

Simon rested his head on Wilhelm’s shoulder but the arm stayed around him. Wilhelm’s free hand caressed his curls, running down and across the collar. He used his own fingers to pull it visible, being hidden under his shirt for awfully long, for days, and Wilhelm hummed softly. Almost like they shared the thought; How they had hidden a big part of their relationship. Maybe, Simon even imagined a gentle pull on the chain, his fiance’s fingers drawing back. He looked up at Wilhelm to notice his fiance part his lips, seeming to say something before pulling back to state

”We should talk about the wedding.” Something in his fiance’s presence told Simon that this wasn’t what Wilhelm had planned to say. Yet these words surprise Simon, the topic having him blink a few times. 

”Okay?” Simon answered carefully, the rollercoaster of feelings still weighing on his mind. He tried to focus on his fiance on his side, why the other wanted to approach this subject.

”We should start by booking the church. The one we visited together, you still prefer the place, right?” Wilhelm led, pulling out his phone and typing in an experienced manner. Simon could only look, marvel how casual it all was, his fiance clearing his throat and showing the site open on his screen.

Simon tried to catch the info but ended up parting his lips as the site was something he had only gazed with dreamy eyes. He had never seen the possibility coming but now that he studied the bookings that Wilhelm - his fiance - showed, he could only let out a quiet whimper.

”Okay, hold up. Since when did you want to organize a wedding?” He gathered himself, rather looking up at his fiance. Wilhelm pulled away and clearly planned his answer.

”Probably right after you left. Then it's only strengthened”, Wilhelm answered, turning towards the window. Simon didn’t like the habit, how his fiance had once again broken eye contact, but smiled lightly to the answer. He focused on the words, the bare idea of their wedding echoing in his mind.

”Okay, hand me the phone”, Simon ordered, deserving a questioning look from his fiance. Wilhelm eyed at him darkly, piercing and clearly noted the sharp tone. Simon smirked back, his hand extended towards the device. 

”No, pretty, that’s not how you beg”, Wilhelm teased, a small smile curved the corner of his lip. Simon watched the lightened expression, felt the sparkle in his chest and knew where it was all leading to. They were heading home.

Chapter Text

”I could go to my room”, Simon announced when their noises filled the empty apartment. The hours-long drive had just ended, the car left them to a familiar, rusty gate. They had walked through the yard silently, Simon followed Wilhelm with tiredness in his steps. 

His fiance didn’t answer or if he did, Simon didn’t catch it, already in the stairs. He missed his space, missed the apartment and in the very back of his mind, slightly worried how Wilhelm had taken care of it. The sight in their kitchen hadn’t been too promising and by the end of the stairs, an uncalling smell reached his nose. A mix of dirty dishes and laundry - forgotten in the machine. Something stifling, like doors and windows had been shut for weeks. They probably were, Simon rushing to open them and let fresh air in. 

Tiredness creeped in every cell of Simon as he curled up their shared bed that night. His fiance already laid on his side, under the covers but eyes wide open. The lights were turned off but Simon could run his eyes on the line where the blanket met the bare chest, Wilhelm’s ribcage rising and falling evenly.

”I thought you wouldn’t catch any sleep tonight”, his fiance pointed out as Simon pulled the blanket up to his ears. He raised his brows and stated; Seems like neither of us is catching any sleep.

His comment landed snarky and left Wilhelm sighing audibly. Simon read the following silence and how closely they laid, still not touching each other. They hadn’t laid in that bed together for weeks, nor even thought about playing in those fresh sheets. Even their dynamics weren’t present in the moment and Simon could only guess what kept his fiance awake.

”What are you stressing about?” He asked to end the silence. His lids felt heavy but he had noted how his fiance had surreptitiously shifted his hand and started to draw the pattern on his chest.

Simon himself laid comfortably, arm stretched out and enjoying all the room their king sized bed provided. By his side, his fiance remained still and stared at the ceiling, answering with an exhale; Work.

”What about it?” He continued, taking the risk that he wouldn’t understand the answer. He hid a yawn to the softness of his pillow and put the remains of his focus on listening as Wilhelm sighed; Returning. I have abandoned two different assignments and declined tens of calls. I skipped the Monday meeting and - 

The meandering answer formed Simon an idea of the amount of days they had spent together. Listening to the list of things that weighed his fiance’s shoulders gave him the idea how Wilhelm had ditched a bunch of things to really be there, present and focused. At that moment, he had only enjoyed, letting his heart fill with joy and love. Now, those well-stored memories were shadowed by worry as they had caused his fiance some trouble. 

”- If Ludvig knew, he would have dragged me to the office.” Wilhelm ended his explanation with a small smile, the words meant to be lighter than they came across. Simon heard the weight in them, the hint of truth. He didn’t know what to say, ending up searching his fiance’s gaze. He shifted closer, so their shoulders pressed together let the thoughts stay with him until sleep took over. 

Wilhelm was gone before he woke up, Simon welcomed by an empty bed the next morning. He wasn’t surprised but used to the slow mornings together, the feeling was unpleasant, close to loneliness. He was left alone with his thoughts and a fair guess that the briefcase and dress shoes were most likely missing.

When he finally left the bed, almost late from work, only an empty coffee mug waited on the kitchen counter. He poured the leftover liquid to the sink before making himself new. In his eyes, it seemed like they had crashed directly to their mundane life. Or at least it felt like that, tediousness and haste invaded their life and ended the honeymoon-like phase. 

During that phase, he had missed music. Perfecting a song at his class helped him forget the loneliness and everything he still had to face at home. He put his full focus on the notes and found himself smiling, even when he had weeks worth of information to catch. He also caught up on some gossip with his colleagues - ending up on afterworks with Vincent.

”One drink”, Simon promised with a light smile on his face as they entered a pub he had never visited before. He was met by a shabby, small place with board games in the corner and steady, wooden tables that felt sticky as they placed their drinks on it. Simon put the straw on his lips and tasted his drink, knowing Wilhelm couldn’t join him to a place like this.

”Just one? But you were about to tell where you disappeared so quickly”, Vincent grinned with a beer in his hand, tasting it slowly. Even if his colleague was only curious and he had indeed promised, ditched the question on the lunch break, there was an uncomfortable twist in his stomach.

”I just visited my mother, she lives a few hours away”, Simon shrugged and returned to his drink. He hid his gaze to the table, where a long line was carved. He followed the line and lifted his eyes carefully to find his colleague expecting more. Vincent gazed at him curious, already chugged half of the glass bottle.

”She's fine, I mean. I just haven’t met her in ages”, Simon continued carelessly and took another sip of his drink. He tasted a mix of fruits on his lips, followed by sour alcohol.

”And Wilhelm traveled with you?” Vincent fished for information from otherside of the table, having him twist uncomfortably again. That was the part he tried to avoid, not necessarily wanting to churm in their issues and it’s causes. So Simon took a deep breath, long enough for place his words carefully.

”Not quite. He couldn’t get a vacation like I did.” It was technically true as his fiance’s job was much to blame. Simon only glanced at Vincent but found his colleague studying his features. Possibly, Vincent wasn’t buying the picture he painted, almost seeming to search for something.

”So, how’s football? Did the practice start again?” He hurried to ask, to change the subject before drinking the last bits of his drink with a loud noise.

”Let’s get new drinks and I’ll tell you”, Vincent answered with a cheeky smile. Simon nodded, leaving his empty glass behind but wasn’t able to smile as widely. He noticed the but of worry in his colleague’s glance, something he kept eyeing for.

The thought didn’t leave Simon, not after the third drink when he called it a night. He left Vincent with a smile but pondered the searching look, the flash of worry shot at him. At the silence of an almost empty bus, where he leant to the window with half-lidded eyes, the thought sprang to his mind; Vincent most likely had searched for visible marks.

More than once, Vincent had eyed the bruises on his neck with suspicious eyes. Instinctively, Simon ran fingers down below his ear and towards his collar, just to check. The bruise was barely there, hiding from gazes so his neck appeared untouched - an empty canvas like Wilhelm could say. With that thought, he ran home from the bus stop, longing for his fiance and the chain of thoughts lead to more questions. Why is he still so attached to the symbol of their dynamics if their dynamics were barely there? Or should they consider the full time dynamics together? 

”Hi”, Simon yelled as he arrived at the quiet apartment.  An answer never arrived and he kicked his shoes by the door with a frown set on his forehead. His mood had heaved on the way home and now darkened as Wilhelm seemed to be too busy to even say a word. The piles of paper were already visible and by the staircase, Simon could see his fiance, completely immersed in work. 

The neat piles of papers filled their dining table and Wilhelm sat by it, the laptop in front of his eyes. The curtains were shut by the window and the screen reflected light, Simon turning on the lamp and letting the room fill with light. Still, no reaction.

”I had a couple of drinks”, he informed softly, hand running across his fiance’s back and to the stiff shoulder. He stood by his fiance, yearning to lean down to rub his nose where neck met the shoulder and the collared shirt held the expensive cologne. Instead, he waited for the questions that were supposed to come.

But Wilhelm didn’t seem to pay interest where he had been, where he had caught the mix of tobacco and something musty scented on him - Wilhelm must have noted it as it tickled Simon’s nose. But his fiance didn’t seem to notice, or care, as his eyes stay glued on the screen, starting to type some numbers. He didn’t even ask who had he been with or how was work and Simon withdrew his hand.

”Well, fuck you”, he continued quiftly, frustrated and completed it with a dramatic sigh. He grew angry quickly, left his fiance as any attention wasn’t given to him. He knew it wasn’t particilarly adult, running upstairs and closing the door to his room with a loud slam. A great part of him wished that some of it could cause a reaction, raise a scene and maybe even give him s punishment. Something. But there was nothing and he was more frustrated than he had ever been to his Dominant.

They needed to talk. Simon pondered it as the feeling toned down, laying on his old but comfortable couch. He held a book in his hands, hadn't found peace of mind to read it, nor he hadn’t found the opportunity to talk with Wilhelm. Returning to work apparently meant different things to him than his fiance. While he did his shifts, Wilhelm swamped in work. His fiance’s papers had returned in neat piles on their tables, staying there for the following days.

Wilhelm’s focus had clearly shifted and most likely, his fiance thought that their relationship blossomed after all the time they had spent together. Simon himself agreed that the situation had subsided but he naturally missed the times when their relationship had actually bloomed, rather focusing on his friendships than the relationship. He met his friends every day after work as the house fell into silence. He enjoyed dinners with his friends knowing Wilhelm warmed up something to himself anyway. 

Free of tasks or dynamics, it almost felt like nothing held him home. His fiance did ask about dinner or lack of it but didn’t complain. Wilhelm did glance at his outfit but didn’t point out the choice of clothing. A great part of Simon missed the sparkle in Wilhelm’s eyes and he acknowledged the deep itch inside him. He still found the opportunities to brat but bite his tongue or simply spend time in his room, only dreaming of it. 

It was Simon’s idea for tonight, to silence his urge and maybe distract himself with a book, feeling his thoughts wander as he entered the house. As he kicked his shoes by the door, he could hear water running further. Probably, it was the thought of his fiance and his gorgeous, naked body that shed Simon towards its source.

”Hi, love”, Wilhelm greeted with delighted gaze, standing directly under the pouring water. Simon studied his handsome fiance, taking in the picture with hungry eyes. His fiance appeared effortlessly powerful, seeming to shampoo his hair, strong arms stretched and body gloriously naked. Simon let his gaze wander, down the strong chest and flat stomach, ending up staring at the cock he desired to touch and feel.

”Hi”, he answered shyly and stayed by the door frame. He didn’t know what to do with his hands or where to look, letting Wilhelm approach him instead.

”What are you doing?” He smiled as the deliberate steps had reached him and Wilhelm’s fingers danced on the hem of his hoodie. He held his breath, found something playful and teasing in the moment and the way the hem was lifted. Slowly, his lower belly was revealed under the fabric, the thin trail of hair visible. 

”Instead of just staring, you could join me, love”, Wilhelm smiled, the fingers trailing up on Simon’s body. Instinctively, Simon lifted his arms, stretched them above his head and let his fiance pull the hoodie over his head. 

Simon wasn’t arguing, rather eager as the fingers unbuttoned his jeans so a breath hitched in his throat. He lifted his legs one by one to help in the process and took his fiance’s hand after he was equally bared. It all felt natural, how Wilhelm was leading , his fiance leading them determinedly to stand under the shower.

Excitement sent a smile on Simon’s lips as Wilhelm kept him close, chest pressed to his back. The arms found on his waist as water poured over his curls and glued them on his features.

”Better?” Simon drew his attention to the soft murmur that came by his ear, Wilhelm tilted his head and so did he. They shared a long look and Simon studied his fiance’s gaze, failing to find the sparkle. Still, he smiled back and let himself relax, pressed tighter on his fiance.

”Yes”, he simply answered, the nickname dancing on the tip of his tongue. Falling into his role felt tempting and he kept looking for hints. Wilhelm’s hand groped his thigh and he spread his legs, just to feel how soft his fiance’s cock remained.

”Haven’t seen you all day, love. What have you been up to?” His fiance continued softly but Simon had tilted his head away. It felt like cold water had flashed over him, Wilhelm not excited at all and he needed to consciously pick his answer

”Working”, he looked away, gaze focused on the tiles rather than his fiance. The touch lingering in his body remained welcome, fingers dancing on his lower abdomen as the other hand lifted his chin. 

He was forced to look, meet his fiance’s curious eyes and focus on the fingertip that curled around the dark hairs near his half-hard cock. The touch sent small but electric jolts under his skin that curled in his lower abdomen as Wilhelm held him tightly, making him stay still. 

”Should I help with this?” his fiance gazed at the fingers and Simon saw the reference; The small hairs above his hardening cock. Simon knew they had grown while they had been on a break, now probably not matching his fiance’s preference.

Simon shook his head stubbornly because no, Wilhelm shouldn’t as it was his Dominant’s place. He wrapped his own fingers around the wrist below his navel and pulled it away. The vibe just wasn’t feeling right and despite the steaming hot water falling on them, the small room cooled.

The question hung in the air until Simon took the step away from his fiance’s grip and the showering water. He gulped for air in confusion and didn’t look back - his fiance’s lips probably parted. Wilhelm let him go and Simon only felt the stare at his back as he tiptoed for his towel.

That night, they fell asleep not facing each other. Or at least Simon did, somehow knowing his fiance’s eyes remained open as he only dared to stare at the wall. They still were somewhere in the middle and it felt awfully uncomfortable, taking the form of a lump in his throat.

The feeling stayed with Simon to the next day and through-out it, so he lacked focus, unable to enjoy music wholeheartedly. He jumped on notes at class and embarrassed himself repeatedly, making it home where silence echoed in their walls. The atmosphere in their house was almost unbearable, Simon avoiding his fiance’s company. Mostly, he chose to spend time in his own room or only quietly passed the other.

Standing in the upper end of the staircase, Simon could easily hear the financial news from the living room tv. Their house was so quiet that low volume echoed in walls and he could easily picture Wilhelm casually seated on the end of the couch. With that in mind, he tiptoed the stairs and approached the kitchen for a glass of water.

”Do you want a glass?” Wilhelm’s voice stilled him by the doorstep, the kitchen opening in his vision. His fiance appeared to stand in the other end of the room, studying him with an expensive looking bottle in his hands.

”You’re not watching the news?” He asked back, a little dumbfounded. His toes were stilled on the doorstep and his aim was forgotten as the room felt smaller around them. Wilhelm only shook his head, seemed a little concerned and let the bottle of red wine resting in his fingers. 

”No thanks”, Simon answered, after recalling the question given to him. His words were followed by a smile that didn’t reach his eyes nor probably couldn’t fool his fiance who put the unopened bottle away from his hands.

”Why don’t you still join me?” Wilhelm asked next, voice more determined now. His fiance came across more certain, almost like his Dominant, leading the situation to what hinted to be a command. Or so it appeared to Simon who pondered, if he even had options to choose from.

”Sure”, he answered haltingly, finally entering the room approaching his fiance. His idea of getting a glass of water was secondary, thought of playing piano through tonight being  discarded, most likely switched to an actual negotiation with Wilhelm as his fiance pulled a chair out across from him. Simon heard the thud of his own heartbeat, suddenly arisen and only now noticed a pair of tall glasses by the bottle. Wilhelm had it all planned out.

”You wanted to talk”, Simon pointed out dryly, hiding his true feelings under arrogance. He wasn’t too comfortable thinking how Wilhelm had a complete plan and he wasn’t prepared at all. 

”Love, I wanted to discuss something that came up with Anette earlier this afternoon”, his fiance started - voice thinner and gaze pressed down to the glass surface of their dining table. Simon couldn’t be bothered by the barely visible fingerprints but maybe Wilhelm was, seeming focused.

”Which is?” He prompted, curious about the subject. Now that his fiance’s stiff and authoritative tone was washed away, he smiled lightly. 

”Do you think that I aim to take control, even when we are equals? I found out that I might tend to do so”, Wilhelm pondered. He only lifted his eyes for a short glance and if Simon didn’t know better, he had thought that his fiance felt embarrassed. But he knew his fiance, how Wilhelm must have sat on the subject and only searched for clearance.

”Yeah, all the time, it’s the way you are”, Simon didn’t need to think. He recalled the commanding tone from minutes ago or could easily list actual things his fiance had done during the past days, aspiring to lead. Simon wasn’t too bothered, aware how Wilhelm opened doors or pulled the hem of shirt or granted a smile. 

”Right. I found out that I might aim to control situations for my own comfort”, Wilhelm answered dryly, gaze still pressed down. Simon wanted to comfort his fiance, maybe massage the shoulders that have raised or caress the chest that must feel tight.

”That is a great discovery, honey”, he only smiled encouragingly. Then he ended up gnawing his lip, pondering; It’s unnecessary, though, as we are equals 

It needed to be said, needed to be highlighted that a thick line was drawn between being equals and being in dynamics. Simon had sait it for the future - for their marriage - as he felt the pull towards submission. He yearned for his role but knew better than jump into the deep end too soon.

”Right”, his fiance repeated and Simon found it hard to read. Wilhelm appeared expressionless, possibly deep in his thoughts as he continued absent-mindedly; Could we discuss this other time? 

” Sure”, Simon answered without hesitations, witnessing the other already leaving the table. His fiance appeared tall and despite the visible discomfort, strong. Probably, he was the only one to notice all those hints on Wilhelm, knowing how to read the other.

His eyes followed Wilhelm, his fiance picking a glass from the upper cabinet and letting water run from the tab. Wilhelm stood back to him and Simon started to ponder if his fiance appeared as authoritative and commanding to others. Maybe it was the casual, perfectly fitting clothing or directness in Wilhelm’s speech? Maybe his colleagues had noted how goal-aimed and decisive Wilhelm could be?

Or maybe it was just him, noticing every glance he was granted with and feeling sparkling excitement from crumbs of his fiance’s attention. Maybe he was used to Wilhelm’s way of touch and simply knew that the strong arms could hold him down. Simon tingled at the thought. He was willing to submit for his Dominant, his fiance. He needed his role, feeling dull as he climbed on the bed that night, not even asking for permission.

”Are you awake?” Simon whispered to the darkness, laying on his back on their bed. The words left his lips thinly, feeling the atmosphere as he hadn’t spoken with his fiance since the dining table, immersed in his thoughts and hid in his room.

”Yes, love. Is everything alright?” The caring question came from beside him, Wilhelm laying only inches away. Simon could sense the warmth of his body and hear his breath but the blankets kept them from touching.

”I can’t sleep”, Simon let the whine past his lips. He probably sounded restless, witch he was, shifting on the sheets as the reel of thoughts couldn’t let him be. Their conversations were halfway and Wilhelm laid still, seeming calm and collected.

”Hmh, I keep thinking about the discussion we had”, his fiance hummed, having Simon raise his eyebrows. Simon didn’t get to prompt for more before his fiance continued; What happened in the shower yesterday.. I aimed to touch you like you the way you prefer.

Oh, Simon pondered and tilted his head for a look; He couldn’t read his fiance’s expression in the dark room. He had been blindly thinking about the need to lead. But Wilhelm had read him, how his will to submit had been written on him.

”I wanted it- I mean I still want to but we should talk things through first”, he stammered, shifting on his spot. He couldn’t tell why the words challenged him, hardly coming out. They had danced around the subject for multiple times, dived into detail and everything. 

”You want what, love?” Simon heard the smile in his fiance’s voice, forced to really word his need. He shifted again and whispered with a small voice; to submit

”What did you want to talk about?” His fiance continued like he hadn’t just revealed that. A flash of self-consciousness ran through Simon whilst his fiance remained casual.

”Just- To be clear, we still make the wedding-related decisions together? As equals?” He pondered, picking one of his reeling thoughts. He felt great enthusiasm towards the wedding planning and carried a small worry towards Wilhelm’s different approach. He wanted to be present on every step on the way and make everything personal and unforgettable.

”Yes. We’ll still make all the great sized decisions as equals”, Wilhelm assured, the smile still audible in his voice. Simon let his shoulders fall, not aware of tensing them.

”Okay. Umm, what if we moved to our dynamics, would it be like it was?” He continued, happy to lead the discussion. By his side, Wilhelm had sat up, seeming thoughtful as their gazes met.

”How about we visit the contract?” Wilhelm asked back, clearly suggesting that a negotiation came before they could move forward on that area. Simon nodded, a little unsure but swallowed it down while his fiance left the bed, only dressed in boxer briefs  as he left the room.

Wilhelm returned only seconds later, clearly knowing where to look for the stack of papers in his hands. Top corner of the contract appeared to be a little wonky, curling up as the papers met the sheets of their shared bed. They had visited those papers multiple times, tens, even and Simon felt himself more confident around it. 

”I believe we negotiated last time when freeuse was first mentioned”, his fiance started with a practiced smile and perfect posture, sat cross legged and across from him. The papers between them, Simon sat comfortably on the bed, let one of his legs hang over the edge as he nodded.

He couldn’t remember the exact moment but placed the discussion before the dinner with Ludvig and after their latest day as equals in between dynamics. He also recalled the discussion, how they had spoken about orgasm denial as well. Still, he couldn’t pick where they stood with that topic, watching Wilhelm open the first page of the contract. 

”So, the last negotiation was months ago but I believe the baseline of our dynamics remains? Meaning our roles, preferred titles and safeword system stays as it is?” His fiance’s eyes scanned the papers, reading through the lines they had filled in together. Simon nodded vigorously, certain of those topics. His previous question seemed forgotten and he almost couldn’t wait until they got to the point of the little details that mattered.

”List of equipment.. That needs to be updated”, Wilhelm raised his brows, probably speaking to himself at this point. Simon sighed dramatically, bringing his fiance's eyes back to him by suggesting; Could it be my task?

”Most certainly, love”, Wilhelm said, softer this time and turned a page. Simon eyed the page briefly, mostly focused on watching how focused his fiance appeared. A few wrinkles had formed on Wilhelm's forehead as he had leant over the pile of papers. Despite the lack of clothing, the other seemed to remain colorless in his voice and practiced in his words and Simon wasn’t completely convinced by it.

”That brings us to your tasks. How do you feel about washing our toys or making dinner? Do you feel like there's too many or too little responsibilities?” Wilhelm questioned, lifting his eyes so their gazes met. Simon found the look fond and soft, devoted. Wilhelm’s gaze was focused on him for a lingering moment that spread warmth in him and had his head spinning.

I- I like my tasks, the way I can show my devotion and submission. I’d probably cook for us anyway”, he explained, momentarily lost in his fiance’s eyes. Wilhelm’s lips turn to a warm smile, cracking the practiced pattern.

”Great. If I understand correctly, some goes with our routines. Let’s say, kneeling before bed or by the door is extra work but it is also extra for our dynamics”, Wilhelm summarized. Simon agreed with a nod, looking down as a faint blush found on his cheeks. He really liked that little extra but only smiled to himself, carefully asking; Are you saying that I should kneel by the door for you?

”Correct, love. I was thinking that I could come home every day at five fifteen, expecting dinner to be served and my submissive to be kneeling”, the smile turned wicked on his fiance’s lips and his proposal sounded like a re-written task. Something more specific and possibly, driving him deeper into submission at that moment. Simon pondered the words, found the positive aspect as well.

”You’ll come home that early every day?” He checked, smiling lightly. Maybe this could keep Wilhelm from overworking and bring them closer to each other. After Wilhelm nodded, Simon revealed; I think I like that. 

”Acting in public”, Wilhelm read from the paper after writing down their new addition. With a glance, Simon found the line empty, finding one of the rare empty spots on their contract and he wasn’t too sure if the subject had been brought up before. 

”When we are together in public, I want to feel cared for. Like you always take care of me, in a way and maybe- maybe I could stay on your left for that?” He explained, lifting his eyes at his fiance who had the pen ready at his fingers. 

”Of course, love. I’ll take care of you to the best of my ability. I also like the command for opening your mouth”, his fiance added with a smile.

”Both of them? The command when you see fit and left side always?” He summarized, feeling himself somewhat bare now that they really negotiated. He wanted to add the rule but Wilhelm wanted his and if he wore a shirt, he could pull the sleeves over his fingertips right now.

”If you want, love”, Wilhelm smiled, putting the pen down to paper and starting to write. Simon eyed the perfect letters past the wild strands that hadn’t been combed after shower. Grooming and appearance, his fiance read next.

”My personal preference is a tidy look and I need to say that I prefer your pubic hair quite trimmed”, Wilhelm continued with certainty and confidence that astonished Simon. His fiance seemed to know what he talked about, having planned this beforehand. He could only agree weakly, not bared a thought on this subject.

”What do you think? What is your preference?” Wilhelm still prompted, tilted his head and studied his features. The gaze felt burning on Simon’s skin, causing him to lift his leg and hug his knees to his chest. 

”It’s okay, if you want to keep shaving mine. I don’t think I have a preference, I like your looks, though”, he smiled lightly, gazing at his fiance carefully. His toes curled and uncurled as Wilhelm answered his smile with a genuine, soft one that reached his eyes. So genuine and soft that Simon simply stared, knowing that he wanted to see that look in Wilhelm’s eyes again and again.

”Thank you, love. However, I’m not so sure I believe you, everyone has a type”, Wilhelm smiled but looked down, focusing on writing down their newest addition. Simon sighed lightly, not too surprised but still deciding to explain; For me, it’s about feeling. I want to feel loved and love as much.

”You’re loved, Simon”, his fiance hummed, eyes locked with his but fingers trailing the stack of papers. Simon only smiled, knowing it and feeling it. He felt loved, vividly and through-outly, warm in his insides and smiling so it reached his eyes. And he loved, so his heart ached sometimes and longing and yearning were constantly present. He loved so much that he could bend to Wilhelm’s will, submit how his Dominant wanted. 

Wilhelm had asked if there was something to add, the words lost between long gazes and smiles. But Simon noted it when the stack of papers were closed and leaving the sheets, their negotiation turning to its end.

”Orgasm denial”, he said, ending a small silence and causing his fiance to humm curiously. He continued, now more certain; Is it a possibility? Will you still deny it?

”Do you want it?” Wilhelm asked, the papers stilled on his fiance’s hands. Simon pondered, not really thinking about it beforehand. Quickly, he decided, carefully looking at the other; I’ll give you the possibility.

”Alright”, Wilhelm commented but didn’t write anything down. Simon raised a brow but dropped the subject, eager to end the negotiations and move on; So, when are we starting? 

”How about tomorrow morning?” Wilhelm suggested, finally putting the pen and the stack of papers on the nightstand. Simon turned his eyes on his fiance quickly, feeling the mood around them lighten. Almost like Wilhelm had also relaxed, the last bits of his casual appearance disappeared. That brought Simon some confidence and courage, crawling on all fours to his fiance’s side.

”How about today, like right now?” He whispered to Wilhelm’s neck, right below his ear in a tempting tone. He was kneeling by his fiance, back arched and heart fluttering, not daring to watch his fiance’s reaction.

Wilhelm had tensed under his touch, lips cracked and staring at the wall in front of them. Simon nudged his nose to the perfect spot where his fiance’s neck met the shoulder and brought his hand to the strong chest, drawing slow patterns and to feel the fastened best of heart. He knew that Wilhelm hadn’t planned it. His fiance hadn’t planned to have a long negotiation nor a playtime but Simon desired to play, carefully, nibbling the earlobe between his teeth.

”Please, Sir”, he begged, using the tone that his Dominant demanded and adored. The thin voice caused a strangled voice to leave his fiance’s cracked lips and under his hand, Wilhelm relaxed. 

”Alright. We’ll start tonight. How about you freshen up a bit and after you return to this room, we are no longer equals?” His fiance suggested, after pulled him away from his side so their eyes meet. Simon still held Wilhelm’s arm, his own arms wrapped over tightly.

”Okay”, he answered right away, encouraged and excited. He didn’t mind the command-like suggestion but understood what Wilhelm meant, how his fiance almost promised to let him feel his cock. That had Simon tingling with excitement, quickly unwrapping his arms and about to leave the bed. But Wilhelm looked at him softly, adoring for long enough so he relaxed.

”Simon, my sunshine-”, his fiance murmured, the nickname falling off the lips sweetly. Simon felt delight, hadn’t heard it for a long while and eyed the other once more. 

”It’s great that you’re here, in our bed and will submit to me. It’s, I-”, faltered, his unfinished sentence hanging in the air as Simon only smiled. Perhaps his fiance’s plan was yet unfinished or this didn’t quite go as planned, Wilhelm’s smile reaching to his eyes but the words still not finding past his lips.

”I’m excited, too”, he filled in, reading his fiance’s expression and that something that floated in the air. The atmosphere was expecting, more loaded than moments ago and Simon pulled himself towards the edge of the bed.

”I love you”, his fiance added quietly, the confession almost lost in the quiet room as Simon hopped off the bed. He aimed to leave the room, ready to take his role and expectations. But as Wilhelm’s softness came across, words sincere and sweet, his smile turned to a grin. Wilhelm had succeeded to make it simply perfect, Simon humming;  I love you too. 

He stilled only by the door, walked there confidently but haltered as his hand held the handle. The door itself wasn’t closed, cracking slightly and letting in light but for Simon, it felt like a line was drawn. They had done it many times, decided to stay equals and then shift to their dynamics and there was something Wilhelm was supposed to say.

”Green, yellow and red?” He asked, eyeing the other man over his shoulder. It had been his fiance’s line to ask, to prompt them. But now that he asked, a warm, knowing smile curved his fiance’s lips.

”Correct. Our safewords are green, yellow and red, love”, Wilhelm’s answer came right away determinedly. His fiance had put the papers from his hands to the nightstand and straightened his back, seeming more confident as Simon turned to leave the room. 

As Simon entered the room, excitement had spread to his body, tingling under his skin. He felt more unsure and less confident as the expectations seemed a bit blurry. He closed the door after himself and took a deep breath before meeting the smirk on his Dominant’s lips. His fiance had stayed on the bed, leant his back to the wall and seemed to stare shamelessly as he took deliberate steps towards the bed. 

”Did you have permission, pretty?” The question caught Simon climbing on their shared bed, coming with an authoritative tone. Simon returned to the floor and hid his smile, how this was just what he needed.

”Sir, may I join you on the bed, please?” He begged with a thin voice, from the floor where he had returned in a kneeling position. His hands hid behind his back, arms crossed and chest on display. Simon tried to highlight his own submission, searching for the common ground in their power exchange. He looked up carefully, connecting their gazes for a short moment and finding clear admiration in his fiance’s eyes.

”No, sunshine, try without your underwear on”, the command came from above him, his Dominant turning his eyes to an opposite direction. Simon swallowed thickly to the taste of rejection, full focus on the command. His Dominant wanted to see him, all of him.

The only piece of clothing left his body without a second thought and got folded without asking. Simon knew the expectations now, returning on his knees and showing his empty hands, palms up on his thighs this time. He looked up in hopefulness, truly hoped that he had been up to the expectations and only now met the full picture; His Dominant above him, laying on the comfortable mattress and dressed in underwear.

”Just like I’ve taught you. Now, what’s the word we need?” his Dominant prompted, sounding satisfied behind his smirk. Simon noted the hand, patting the empty spot on the bed. He knew what his Dominant searched for but hesitated, the singular word burning on the tip of his tongue. 

Nothing held him from climbing on the bed. He could simply get up and take his spot, probably still warm from their previous conversations. But his Dominant’s eyes had turned to a piercing look and he let the beg slip past his lips; Please, Sir. 

”Good girl, why don’t you join me”, his Dominant praised and Simon let his smile reach his eyes. He climbed on the bed, back to being glued to his fiance’s side. This time around, his heart raced as he waited for the next command.

But silence lingered, the Dominant only smirking, the eyes studying his kneeling form critically. Simon was kneeling again, his Dominant leant towards him but not granted a touch. He ran his own fingers on the sheets and let himself get immersed in the moment. The expensive cologne was nearly intoxicating and the eyes on him burning as the moment stretched, snapping to a jerk on his collar that stole Simon’s attention. 

”Not a single mark on that pretty skin. Who do you belong to?” A hot breath tickled his neck and jaw Simon forced to tilt his head towards the demanding question. He was almost close enough to kiss the tight line of lips and forced to meet the strict eyes. 

”Yours, Sir. I am completely yours, Sir”, Simon didn’t hesitate as goosebumps ran on his skin. He was extremely certain, turned on by the finger hooked between his skin and the collar. He looked back with pleading eyes, repeating yours , Sir, like a mantra until his Dominant  nodded softly, in a way of agreement and approval. His Dominant watched unceasingly as Simon ran his fingers behind his ear to check the newest bruise and feeling it faded.

”Don’t worry, perfection, we’ll make it obvious”, his Dominant smiled, probably finding the uncertainty creeping in from the way he gnawed his lip. It was Simon’s turn to nod, feeling the palm on his chest. His Dominant’s hand pressed his ribcage, guided him to lay down and he followed until his back was against the mattress. His fiance came along, leant closer and placed his lips on his neck. 

Simon gasped, finally touched and properly marked, feeling the scratch of teeth on his flesh. He tilted his head, giving more room and closed his eyes as the lips traced on his neck, the familiar hands found to his waist. His Dominant held him there, touch grounding and determined and without a warning, aimed for another bruise with his teeth.

A delicious mix of teasing nibbles and scratch of teeth released the smallest of moans from Simon’s lips. He could only imagine reds and purples on his skin, felt the wet path continuing to his chest and felt the rush of blood near his nipple, right where his Dominant had just bit. He felt the playful tongue around his hardened bud, welcoming the touch by lifting his hands and caressing the back of his Dominant’s neck.

”Hands, princess. I need you to stay still”, dissatisfaction in his Dominant’s voice had Simon opening his eyes. The lips had left his skin, just about to trail his belly and he grew conscious of the pattern his own fingers drew. He shifted in displeasure, in realization of not meeting the expectations and let go of the strands between his fingers. 

He stilled within a deep breath, relaxed on the mattress as the gaze above him softened. His Dominant lowered to grant kisses on his belly, planting them arbitrarily. The grip on his waist tightened, maybe bruising and Simon shifted along with an uttered moan.

A warning gaze was shot at him, his Dominant’s dissatisfaction burning beneath his skin so he held his breath when fingers traced his navel and tickled the small hairs. Goosebumps ran on his skin and excitement rose, snapped on a gentle tuck on the sensitive area, fingers curled around the small hairs near his hardened cock. Instinctively, Simon jolted up.

”Enough. Get on your fours, princess”, his Dominant leant away, determination clear in his voice. Simon stared at his fiance, the wet lips and lustful eyes. He couldn’t predict the next move but noted a flash of adoration in the gaze, turning around and getting on his knees without a complaint. He pressed his palms on the sheets and looked up curiously.

”That’s my girl”, the praise vibrated on his skin, along with his Dominant’s hand that ran along his spine. Simon hummed, pleased and cozy, arching his back and perking his ass like his Dominant preferred. He searched for more praises, maybe more of that adoring look but instead, his Dominant left the bed and focused on a certain drawer.

Simon’s eyes followed his fiance’s movement’s, how the middle drawer was pulled open and a rope was pulled out. He shifted on his spot, knowing he would stay there for a while.

”Sir?” He searched for his fiance’s eyes, not quite finding the right words to ask about the plan. His Dominant always had one and he felt excited, fingertips dancing on the sheet and yearning to be touched again.

”What is it, my girl?” His Dominant’s focus had moved to him, the man standing by the bed. A brief caress ran on Simon’s cheek, gone by the moment he cracked his lips and looked for the words in his mess of a mind. He felt the roughness of the rope on his ankle, running around them one by one. Looking over his shoulder, Simon found his legs to be tied to the bed end.

”Touch me, Sir, please”, he stuttered with a thin voice, careful under the piercing gaze. His Dominant looked down at him, Simon on a great level to meet the bulge on the boxer briefs. He licked his lips, his Dominant’s arousal visible and so close to him, until fingers tugged his collar again.

”Don’t worry, perfection. I’ll touch you in a little bit, when you’re ready”, the answer came from above him, Simon forced to meet the smirk and hear the thin line of pity in the other’s voice. He almost wanted to curl up as his Dominant read him like an open book. He did worry in the back of his mind and felt the Dominant’s authoritativeness strongly as he was made to wait, forced to keep the position, another rope running through the O-ring of his collar.

Simon tilted his head instinctively - to grow certain of the tug that followed. The rope ran from his collar to the bed end, leaving him little room as similar ones were still around his ankles. Simon sighed dramatically, in realization of only having his hands that kept him balanced. Frustration grew quickly, washed away by the familiar hand in his curls.

”Is it comfortable, perfection? It’s similar to the leash you prefer”, his Dominant guided, his voice soft like a murmur and grounding Simon to the moment. He was forced to gather himself and find words for an answer; Yes, like the leash, Sir

Series of memories reel through his hazy mind, his Dominant connected to the leash to his collar plenty of times. He really liked the tug, the extra purpose it gave to his collar. Only waiting was getting too much, his Dominant searching for something from the nightstand, bringing the bottle of lube on the sheets and a blindfold to his vision.

The moment stretched, his Dominant connected their eyes and met with a softer gaze. Simon pondered the black, simplistic blindfold with a little hesitancy. He couldn’t move much but the hand resting on the back of his neck was tender. He nodded slightly and let the Dominant cover his eyes, placing the blindfold on him deliberately.

”Your color?” His Dominant checked, voice still coming from above him. Simon closed his eyes under the blindfold and tried to stay in the moment. On the verge of slipping further, floating lighter, he heard the caring aspect of the check. 

”Green”, he answered without hesitation because it was a lot but not too much. Because he was comfortable on the spot, ignoring the small ache on his knees. His Dominant appeared to be green as well, the hand running on his neck along with the murmur.

”Good. I need you to communicate with me, princess, as I’ll be touching you”, his Dominant continued and Simon inhaled sharply. He was good, met the expectations and was finally rewarded with touch. The hand had traveled along his back and landed to the perk of his ass, resting there as the sheets shifted. Probably, his Dominant climbed on the bed, Simon feeling the warmth beneath him.

”Please”, he could only say, lost in his own world. He focused on his Dominant’s movements, feeling how the other had also kneeled down, much closer to him now. He sensed the warmth, heard the slightly fastened breathing in the quiet room and embraced the closeness.

”My good, good girl. I’m proud of you- you should see yourself”, the praises freed a smile on Simon’s lips, lightening his being as they traveled all the way to his core. He was doing the right thing, growing impatient as the Dominant only caressed his ass. He moaned softly, lowering his head along with an attempt to spread his legs further. His Dominant seemed to take the hint as the warm breath left his skin and he heard a cap of a bottle opening. 

Simon couldn’t see how the picture painted to his Dominant’s eyes, only able to ponder how the tightened rope held his head up or the black blindfold hid his closed eyes. How the ropes around his ankles pressed red marks on his skin or how his body was embellished with bruises. He only felt the mild ache in his knees and shifted his weight under the Dominant’s touch, hand on his lower back. He could smell the flowery scent of their lube before feeling fingers between his spread legs.

”You searched for this, right, pretty?” His Dominant prompted with an audible smirk. Simon could barely keep from bucking his hips as the lubed finger danced around his rim and only after gasping yeah and please, Sir, was thrusted into him.

Simon did buck his hips, trying desperately to move around the finger but was stilled by the ropes. He felt the pull on his legs or alternately, around his neck, making him groan in dissatisfaction. His voice mixed with the Dominant’s humm, coming across wicked and satisfied before another finger joined in him.

”My pretty girl, what do you need?” His Dominant guided, voice half a breath as his fingers rocked him open. Simon let his head lower, sank to his own world with a shameless moan. He was so close to achieving it, to feel the scratch on that deep, deep itch. His own cock ached, hard and neglected between his legs and only a slick sound filled the room as Simon tried to form a coherent answer.

”Your, Sir- You, inside me”, he mumbled, head fallen between his shoulders and showing his need by bucking his hips. He could feel the Dominant’s weight by him, the knees by his own, bent legs and upper body leant over as a dark groan left his fiance. His Dominant didn’t appear satisfied, a firm tug of hair bringing him back with an uncomfortable pull.

”How do we ask that, princess?” His Dominant came across stritch, free hand still gripping his hair as a cough left his lips. Simon had opened his eyes under the blindfold, feeling the pull in the back of his neck as the rope made it uncomfortable. He tried to look around, tilting his head with poor success. His movements cut short by his Dominant, feeling his Dominant everywhere; the fingers gently rocking in him.

Warmth pooled in his chest, embraced the sparkling excitement and enthusiasm. He was safe, taken care of even when his head was spinning, empty and full at the same time. So Simon let his hips still and gathered himself, letting the words flow past his lips; Please, please, please, Sir

That was all Simon knew, humming in happiness as the still clothed hardness pressed against him from behind. He shifted his weight, palms sweaty on the mattress and knees aching but patiently waiting as the fingers withdrew his body. Praises left his Dominant’s lips in a soft, caring tone but he couldn’t separate the words, only hearing the shuffle of fabric.

The mattress shifted and Dominant moved beneath him, hand placed on his asscheek. Simon heard himself whining, arching his back further and feeling the familiar weight, the heavenly press of pulsing cock against his rim. 

”Th-Thank you, Thank you, Sir”, he repeated, fingers gripping the sheet and words lost in a long moan as the tip finally pressed in. He started to move, pulling his legs against the ropes and worked his hips to feel more, the cock pressing deeper. 

”Princess, stop!” His Dominant’s voice raised and a hand landed on his hip, holding him with a determined grip. The Dominant continued after a swallowed groan, voice now softer and caring; Or you’ll hurt yourself.

The tone stilled Simon on the spot, his Dominant’s worry making it past his hazy mind and curling to his insides. He took a deep breath and embraced the moment, the closeness he was granted with; His Dominant’s legs close to his and upper body leant over so he could feel the hot breath along his back. His Dominant’s grip on his waist and cock pulsing inside, thrusts starting again with a tentative, slow pace. The movements were teasing, growing torturous quickly as Simon felt pleasure taking over.

”I’m, Sir, so close”, he tried between words because it was expected from him and because the words simply bubbled out. Behind his closed lids, white spots sparkled and he lulled back to his own word, feeling light and focused only on his Dominant, his Sir being everything that mattered. Simon gnawed his teeth, gaspin when the Dominant unceremoniously pulled out.

”Not yet, perfection, work for it”, Simon could hear his Dominant’s smile and feel the sheets shift. The words were colored by his own groan, by his dissatisfaction and he still held himself from tipping the edge. He wanted to look around, wanted to see what the words meant, tilting his head as the pull on his collar left him. For a brief moment, he thought of being freed and able to move but his Dominant already pulled him up with a demanding touch on his collar.

Simon lifted his palms from the mattress, forced to straighten his back and slowly shift to a kneeling position. His Dominant’s hands traveled down to his waist and held him there as he hesitated with a racing heart. His Dominant hummed softly, lips right by his ear and pulled more firmly, until he moved along, until his back collided to a familiar chest.

”Hands on your ass, my girl. Spread your cheeks for me”, the Dominant commanded as Simon leant his head on the familiar shoulder. He found great comfort by the closeness, feeling the authoritative voice vibrating through their bodies. He ran his own hands along his body, not even pondering disobedience but spreading his cheeks.

A flash of humiliation ran through him along with a thought of how he looked. He remained blindfolded, embraced and bruised by his Dominant and fingers groping his own ass. He felt the wetness of lube on his skin and aching on his knees but he also felt the Dominant’s fingers, trailing his collar and connecting the rope again.

The rope tightened, bringing a groan out of Simon’s lips. He let the Dominant hold him, even mold him to a perfect piece and lowered himself from the firm press on his shoulder. 

Simon moaned, letting his head fall as the cock sank deep into him. He felt the electric jolts of pleasure and heard the groans mixing his own sounds. His hips bucked and he didn’t even care if the Dominant only enjoyed the show. He couldn’t find an actual word, finally letting himself over the edge. Maybe it was closeness or the ropes holding him there, grounding him on the spot but he moaned uncontrollably as he jerked his own cock and his Dominant’s hand joined him. 

His Dominant’s lips landed on his neck and a groan vibrated against his skin. They remained closely, Simon’s hands resting on his sides uselessly as he moved, sweat gathered on his forehead and the bliss just continuing. He felt the Dominant spilling into him, heard the low, satisfied groan and let himself relax, remaining full and submissive.

Satisfaction and submission bloomed in Simon's chest after the play and after the lingering moments spent side to side. He had caught his breath in his fiance's arms, searched for spots for wedding celebration and just fooled around, until his head had stopped spinning and actual words had found past his lips. His body remained tired and his steps were deliberated, aiming to leave the bedroom.

''Are you alright? Love?'' Wilhelm asked, for the third or fourth time but he had answered on the first, now leaving the room quietly. He couldn't wait any longer but look for the closest mirror. He needed to meet his own reflection, see the marks on his body, remains of the playtime and symbols of the ownership. He stilled by the tall mirror on the hallway, seeing himself up to his waist. 

At first, Simon met his own eyes, darkness in his pupils and how desperate his gaze was. It wasn't the look he expected, not the one he met at their bathroom mirror every morning. His lips appeared wet and bitten, probably from his own bad habit. Looking down, his neck had more bruises than he could count, colored with reds, purples and bits of yellow. Simon tilted his head, one more coming visible and finding the trail of marks leading to his chest, by his nipple in the middle of his ribcage. He took a heavy breath, looking down carefully, to find another drop of color on his inner thigh, near where the mess of lube and cum ran towards his knees.

He grew aware of the stickiness, how tired and sweaty his body felt, how his knees ached and how far his submission had stretched. How the ropes had pressed red lines on his ankles and how Wilhelm had molded him. it was almost scary, the conscious thought creeping him.

''Where did you go, love? I think I might have found a location for wedding celebration'', Wilhelm's voice echoed in the hallway, coming from afar as Simon was stuck with his own reflection. He barely blinked, staring at the mirror until breath hitched in his chest, the strong arms around his waist and chest from behind in a possessive manner. 

Chapter Text

A soft rustle of sheets grew audible in the comfortable silence of their bedroom as Simon shifted under them. He laid flat on his belly, crawled between his Dominant’s legs in a moodswing.

He hadn’t really planned to wake up so early - before the sunrise or his Dominant’s upbright alarm, just opened his eyes and felt well rested. He had also felt a strong desire, the rush between his legs and in his chest. He wanted to submit, wanted his Dominant and his Dominant’s pleasure.

So his lips had curled around the shaft, greedily sucking the soft cock. The wet sounds filled the room, sinking him deeper into the moment. He breathed in the mix of his Dominant’s scent, air warm and a bit stuffy under the duvet.

The Dominant hardened in his touch, swelling on his tongue and Simon let out a satisfied humm. His hand rested on the muscular thigh for support, only glad that the other laid on his back. He kept sucking, eagerly, until the thigh moved and further, until the cock was withdrawn from his lips.

”Love..” His Dominant croaked, voice thin after the night. The Dominant had sat up and Simon pulled the duvet just enough to catch some air, to bring his head visible and to adore the other’s frame.

”Am I.. not being good?” He asked, suddenly very unsure as his Dominant ran a hand through his hair. He witnessed the uncombed locks fall on the forehead and how his fiance checked his watch. The seconds lingered.

”I wasn’t expecting this, sunshine- go on”, his Dominant tackled, a lot less confident in his voice as Simon was used to. So Simon took another glance in the other’s eyes, read the darkened gaze and the encouraging nod he received before vanishing under the duvet again. His head spun with the chance of being good and his mouth watered with the familiar taste, the first, unceremonious gulp having his Dominant groaning and him smiling.

His lips had curved to a great smile and eyes closed as he bobbed his head. He wasn’t using his hands this time and let the length fill his mouth. He was near to gag when he started to jerk his own, erected cock.

”Can I touch you?” His Dominant checked, Simon barely hearing it over his own moans. Or the wet noises leaving his lips that only developed as he found the question a bit silly, coming from his fiance; You can always touch me.

”Just last night, I couldn’t”, his fiance’s hand had pulled the duvet and ran through his hair. The fingers were about to gather a fistful of hair when the words landed a heavy shadow over them.

Simon tensed, lost his interest and let the erection fall from his lips. Rather, he wiped his mouth with the side of his palm and took a deep breath, looking at his fiance who had only stated a fact. His own actions hadn’t been too predictable or sensible.

”Right. I didn’t want you to touch me because I was overwhelmed, I guess.” He sighed, the erection still centimeters from his lips. The hand had left his curls and his fiance seemed to lean back, supporting himself with his arms.

”Like, we have played in front of a mirror a couple of times but last night, I couldn’t look at us.. And I didn’t want to feel that way!” He rushed to add, finding it hard to let the feelings out. 

”But you did, love?” His fiance frowned and Simon tried to read the tone. He couldn’t, ending up gnawing his bottom lip where he still tasted his Dominant. He fixed the duvet tighter over himself, wanting to curl underneath rather than meet his Dominant’s reaction

”I couldn’t help it, the realization that this will be the rest of my life.” The words left heavy from his lips and he stared at the deepening frown. He watched the Dominant clear his throat and turn away, so his feet met the floor.

”This is something we’ll negotiate later. This sounds more complex than three minutes I still have left”, his fiance stated, briefly glancing at him before standing up. His Dominant looked glorious, tall and confident and Simon kept his eyes on the naked form, gathering his words.

”When?” He asked, still curled in their bed. He was relieved, carefully smiling when his fiance stilled at the door; After I get home from work. Be prepared. 

It sounded like a demand, like a command Simon couldn’t disobey. He nodded - even if his Dominant didn’t pay any more look and - let himself disappear under the duvet for a full minute.

As the day continued, Simon grew more certain that his Dominant had made the right call. They couldn’t have possibly had the conversation in a few minutes, nor in the state they were in. His own head hadn’t been clear enough and Wilhelm had probably been quieted by his lack of planned words. Simon hadn’t planned his own words during the day, not prepared any clear answers even until kneeling behind the door or preparing dinner.

”How was your day, love?” His fiance picked up the conversation as they sat around the dining table. They had eaten dinner quietly until that moment - apart from commands or praises, the clear roles and expectations.

Wilhelm seemed to swirl some pasta around his fork skillfully and Simon stuffed a forkful into his mouth before starting to tell about the music stand he had pushed over during a class. It had been the first thing that popped into his head and he gladly repeated the question to his fiance, mixing sauce and pasta on his plate as a leisurely mood surrounded their table.

”It was a bit challenging to close my laptop right at four but I’m glad I did it”, his fiance eventually answered, not sparing much of his day. Still, Simon smiled lightly,  hoping this would be their new normal, where his fiance was really present all afternoon and evening.

”I’m glad you did it too. How did you feel about the additions to my task? Finding me.. on my knees?” He checked, circling back to what had happened only moments prior. With nervousness bubbling in his veins, he had completed his newest task, kneeled by the door and waited for his Dominant to arrive.

His heartbeat had calmed from that moment and he already knew the answer. Rather, he searched for the praising words, to confirm that he had done well. 

”I love it, sunshine. I love how hard you have worked to perfect the position. Is there a specific reason you’re asking?” His fiance’s words and adoring ryes left him with butterflies in his chest, shaking his head hastily.

Wilhelm seemed to settle with the answer and similar silence fell on them, lasting until his fiance took his dishes to the sink. Simon was about to mirror the movement, forgetting the rest of his meal still on his plate when familiar hands landed on his hips. He had barely stood up, still by the glass surfaced dining table and feeling his Dominant’s firm presence and undivided attention. The Dominant pushed him gently, causing him to smile and forcing him to approach the design couch instead.

Simon loved the touch on his hips but couldn’t stop thinking about the discussion. This was most likely it, his fiance often preferred to eat before immersing on anything and with that realization, Simon felt his heartbeat fasten as he sat on the design couch.

On the other end, right by the armrest, sat his Dominant with his perfect posture. He had stayed within reach but turned on the tv. Its sounds filled their silent living room, made Simon frown slightly and fix his legs on his fiance’s lap. He tried to find comfort, read the expression if it was okay but witnessed the other to be immersed in the news on the tv screen.

”By the way, I chatted with Nils today and we were invited over for dinner, to see their new kitchen”, his fiance said after a moment they had spent in silence. A moment where Simon had tried to focus on the news but closed his eyes and found himself relaxing against the armrest. Now that he opened his eyes, he met the studying gaze.

”Oh, when?” He asked, quickly gathering himself and feeling his fiance’s hand starting to rub his toes. His Dominant’s touch moved in circles, tender but absent-minded; We discussed Friday, how does it sound, love?

”Fine by me”, Simon shrugged, not even bothered to ponder. Rather, his eyes closed again and he swallowed the humm from leaving his lips, loving the touch and its comforting effect.

”Great. I’ll write it down. The weekend after that happens to be booked either way, we’ll be visiting the options for wedding locations”, his fiance reminded, those words clanging and breaking the tranquil moment.

Simon blinked rapidly and fixed his position against the armrest. He remembered last night and this morning and what they should talk about. He recalled the enthusiasm Wilhelm had and didn’t know if to pull away or push closer.

”Talk to me”, his fiance demanded, watching him closely and making it truly hard to voice the teeming thoughts. Simon didn’t know where to start, which loose end to pick and most importantly, how to not to start a fight. 

”How come it seems like it's bad that this will be the rest of your life?” Wilhelm prompted, sounding demanding but not authoritative. He had reached for the remote at some point and turned off the tv. The living room lingered in silence Simon only now noted. He noticed the thicker air and felt afraid, those kinds of thoughts not supposed to pop into his mind when he was so close to his dream coming true.

”I didn’t really say it’s bad. Just.. different. The Final Collar.. Maybe people expect something else-” he pondered, looking down at his hands.

”What people expect is one thing, it doesn’t matter. But the Final Collar, do you want to negotiate some details? As equals?” His Dominant offered, sounding a lot more certain than he was. Simon just shook his head.

He didn’t yearn to go through the details yet another time or didn't need the contract between them. He felt more relaxed in this moment, in their dynamics and unstrained under his Dominant’s lead. Just that little voice in his head kept popping new questions he needed a bit of help answering.

”It does matter. Don’t tell me your father’s or our friend’s opinion doesn't matter”, he pointed out darkly, confident enough to get his fiance to meet his eyes. The other’s lips had cracked slightly and Simon grew certain the conversation had taken an unplanned turn.

”Correct. However, we have had our dynamics strictly to ourselves this far and I’m not planning on changing it. I don’t plan on having a big collar ceremony. Do you?” his fiance changed the subject and Simon let it slide.

He had read about those ceremonies, stumbled upon different kinds of festive occasions and big ceremonies, where friends and families were invited. He had read about the collar being changed as heartfeltly as wedding rings but wasn’t too intrigued. His own fingertips found around his collar and tugged it slightly. He agreed with his fiance, felt similarly about the intimacy of the event and their little secret. 

”More about what it reflects- I won’t have basic sex ever again, for example.” He explained, watching disbelief become visible on his fiance. He heard the vibrations of the low, unintended laugh; Really? That’s on your list, love? I am able to blankly stare at the wall the next time we do it.

”Don’t be ridiculous! I mean making love spontaneously”, Simon kept his lips in a thin line. He was rather frustrated by the reaction, hearing his fiance’s laugh vanish as quickly as it had appeared.

”I’m very aware that it’s a core value of yours, love.” Wilhelm had softened but Simon wasn’t giving up so easily, only crossing his arms to his chest when his fiance’s hands found on his legs again. The gentle pull of familiar hands brought him towards the center of the  design couch. 

Simon slid against the couch, a bit by bit lost in the warm gaze in his fiance’s eyes. Wilhelm pulled him closer to himself, brought him tenderly to his lap where Simon eagerly spread his legs and straddled his hips. Still, his lips were in a line and arms stayed crossed to his chest. 

”Promise me, it will be a regular part of our dynamics”, Simon demanded, his Dominant’s smile warming his insides and the familiar hands now supporting him, placed on the small of his back. He found the setting challenging, his Dominant granting him closeness and unshared attention.

”It will be a regular part of our dynamics”, his fiance finally said, offering his hand for a handshake. Simon gazed at it briefly but took it without hesitation. Maybe it was a business world thing. Maybe it was a thing they did when the contract wasn’t there to make it real. Either or, it felt silly and Simon let his smile come across, grinning stupidly; Good.

”Good”, his Dominant repeated, a knowing smirk on his lips. They both knew how the word vibrated on his skin and underneath. He could also feel the Dominant’s nose nudge his neck, right by his collar. Simon leant closer to the embrace, inhaling expensive cologne and feeling a familiar hand run along his side and under his sweater.

His eyes had closed, the touch of lips heavenly as they traced along his Training Collar. Quickly, he had dropped his demands and let the Dominant touch. He only let out a small moan, immersed in the closeness until a sudden, sharp jolt dragged him back.

”Sir”, he whimpered, feeling the twist of his nipple uncomfortable. His Dominant had only hummed questioningly, holding the nub between his fingertips. Simon felt the low voice vibrating on his skin, along with another twist that get him trying again, with more determination and power; Sir, stop

”Doesn’t sound like your safeword, sunshine. How do you ask for it?” His Dominant led, pulled away slightly but Simon still felt the fingertips around his nipple. He squeezed his eyes shut, slightly uncomfortable but nowhere near to safeword. Rather, he joined the game his Dominant had invented, bucking his hips and smirking against the shoulder of the collared shirt.

The grip of his nipple tightened, possibly bruising and Simon heard himself whimpering again. He waited for the twisting pain, never coming. So he lifted his hand, running through his Dominant’s hair to grip a fistful and causing a threatening moan.

”Beg for it, princess. Beg for me to stop”, his Dominant repeated, whispering right below his ear before pressing his teeth into his skin. Simon’s eyes opened wide in a sharp tingle of pain, gasping to the feeling of teeth marking him and fingertips twisting his already sensitive area. 

He was forced to stay there, grounded by his Dominant’s embrace and hard grip. He gasped for air, let go of the hair in his fist hastily. His fingers opened and hands rested on his sides, useless and without a thought of fighting back.

”Please, Sir”, he whispered, quickly giving up to the game and submitting. Immediately, the teeth left his skin and the fingertips loosen, pulling away from under his shirt. Lastly, his Dominant loosened grip on his hip, still holding so he wouldn’t fall.

Simon let his lungs fill with air, quickly worked up. His eyes had pressed close to the shoulder of the collared shirt again, listening to his Dominant’s fastened heartbeat. Maybe Wilhelm had been excited too, the situation escalated from them both.

”Are you alright, love?” his fiance asked, hand combing his curls behind his ears. From behind them, Simon glanced shyly, a little hardened and  ery vulnerable, not meant to give up so easily. He hadn’t meant to beg so easily.

”Yeah. You? Did you plan that to happen?” He asked back, smiling when the last one of his curls was set and the hand lingered on against his cheek, palm cupping his features.

”Yes and no, love. I need to admit that we got a little carried away”, his Dominant smirked, eyes still on his features. Simon could have stayed in that moment for eternities, closed in his fiance’s embrace and their own bubble, but felt the hands on determined on his hips. His Dominant pulled away, putting him against the design couch deliberately.

”I need to proofread one or two work-related emails before tomorrow, love”, his fiance excused himself, most likely noticing the flash of disappointment on him as he stood up. Simon didn’t say anything, only pursed his lips and almost missed the short peck of lips on his. 

His Dominant left him smiling, granted another kiss before vanishing to his briefcase. Simon watched him pull out the laptop and place it on the dining table before he got up, taking care of the dishes before tiptoeing upstairs.

Simon took his own space, went to his own room and sat behind the black piano in the corner. He let his fingers run on the keys, immersed on music and not really practicing but letting his thoughts unwind. Grounded in the moment, Simon felt very comfortable in their everyday life, everything settled down again. 

When Simon returned downstairs, some hours had passed and the laptop had vanished from their dining table. He found his fiance in the kitchen, and Wilhelm opened the tall door of their fridge.

”Sunshine, I can’t find my favorite sliced cheese. Did you visit the store today?” His fiance questioned and something heavy landed on Simon’s shoulders. He had completely forgotten, quiet in his answer; No, I have rushed home straight from work to have your dinner ready right after four.

His Dominant finally looked at him - maybe not realized that as he appeared almost surprised. The Dominant closed the door of the fridge and gathered the centimeters from between them with a softer look on his eyes.

”How about we visit the store together tomorrow? I could pick you up from work?” His Dominant led, the familiar fingers on his chin. Simon let them caress but nodded, intrigued with the idea of not just him doing his tasks but doing things together.

”And I could choose your clothes for tomorrow”, his Dominant continued, more of whispering as his lips ghosted the lobe of his ear. He had tilted his head and Simon couldn’t see the expression, only feeling his own anticipation growing. Still, he could himself ask innocently; Why? 

”Because you’re mine and I want you to remember that”, his Dominant murmured, placing a tender kiss right behind his ear. Simon wasn’t too surprised by the answer but closed his eyes momentarily, long enough to feel the familiar touch withdrawing his body.

The choice of clothes itself didn’t vary much from his regular fit and Simon felt a great relief wash over him the following morning. Maybe, he had been expecting something more modest and business than his favorite black jeans and a pink sweater resting in a perfectly folded pile on his nightstand. 

Simon fiddled the knitted sweater in his hands, just received a reminder and a coffee tasting kiss from his Dominant. He still tasted the kiss on his lips but didn’t want to obey, didn’t feel like wearing pink today. So the knitted sweater ended up on the floor of their bedroom closet and switched to a quite similar, icy blue sweater before rushing to work.

After a tight schedule of lessons and sharing his lunch break with Vincent, Simon was free again. He stood by the main entrance of the school, remaining sheltered from the infrequently dripping raindrops and looking for the cab his Dominant always took. His Dominant was always in time and when the clock was closer to twenty past four than the promised fifteen, Simon smirked to himself. He put the phone back to his bag and let the familiar feeling grow in him, not any longer bothered by the sweater he had changed.

”Hi, love. So glad to see you”, his Dominant’s smile greeted him when the car finally arrived and he hopped to the backseat. He barely reached the leather seat when his collared neck was pulled. 

The Dominant pulled him closer, fingers possessively around the ring of his collar and gathering the seat between them. His Dominant had leant towards him and Simon noted the seat belt tightened across his dress shirt covered chest. He inhaled the expensive cologne, black coffee in his Dominant’s breath and looked forward to a kiss.

”That’s an interesting shirt”, his Dominant pulled away, eyeing him from head to toes with raised brows. The smile had vanished from his lips but Simon still smiled, in a firm grip when the school building faded behind them.

”Isn’t it, honey? Felt like wearing blue today. Besides, you were late”, he smirked, confident and feeling the fingers withdrawing his collar. As he heard the Dominant sigh, he leant away and put on his seatbelt.

”Correct. The lights kept me for a full two minutes”, the Dominant’s eyes had softened and Simon rolled his own before his thoughts caught up. He had lulled to  comfort and wasn’t worried by the strict look he received.

”So you’re up for a challenge, sunshine? Is that what you want?” His Dominant prompted, again leant towards him so his quieted words stay between them. Simon licked his lips while the car pulled on a parking lot. His heart throbbed and the whispered words were gasoline to the fire under his ribcage.

”Yes, Sir”, he said, practically laughed in a mocking tone when they should already be unlocking their seatbelts and getting out of the cab. The atmosphere had electrified and only intensified by the darkened look his Dominant granted him.

”Very well, princess. You should already know how it goes”, the Dominant whispered, pressing the nickname by the shell of his ear before leaving the vehicle. Simon fumbled his own seatbelt and followed, eyes locked on the familiar backside. 

He decided to take the left side of his Dominant, not because it was a rule but because it helped him focus. He laced their fingers wordlessly and entered the grocery store they had visited hundreds or thousands times before but never so excited. Not because of the bustle of store goers or the bright lights but because of the authoritative glance burning his features before they glanced at the list on the Dominant’s phone.

”We should start with the greens and then get the cheese”, his Dominant led them, not even eyeing him as he grabbed a basket to carry with his free hand. 

Simon’s eyes followed his movements but forgot the words pretty quickly. He didn’t want to overthink it, and didn't let the thought of other people get into his head. Others just saw their connected hands and not the way he raced with his Dominant, trying to walk in the front rather than follow. 

The grip on his hand tightened and in between picking the perfect avocado, his Dominant glanced at him. Simon knew the dissatisfied frown and smirked, a bit restless but still willing to continue.

”Stop it, sunshine”, his Dominant whispered when they left the section of greens behind. The familiar voice commanded by his ear when his sneakers cut in the dress shoes. He smiled innocently, kept his head down and lost his focus on the grocery shopping.

Simon hadn’t noted how full their basket already was or if they had remembered everything. He solely focused on their little challenge, knew his Dominant took care of everything and only added layers by starting to poke his Dominant’s side with his other hand.

”Enough”, the Dominant stated under his breath, almost too quietly for him to hear. Simon lifted his head, now stilled on his tracks and about to tease with another poke of his finger. But his Dominant had stopped from walking, holding his hand almost bruisingly hard and eyeing him strictly. 

The gaze burned his features, had him swallow thickly and take a look around the wide range of frozen food. He felt the cold air radiating from the tall cupboards and blinked rapidly to realize how far their challenge had gone. 

”Stick out your tongue”, the command curled right on the shell of his ear, his Dominant leant closer and pretended to take a look at the cinnamon buns right behind him. Their hands remained locked and it was his turn to press harder, anxiety creeping in. He could hardly believe the words, the given command in public and looked around cautiously, turning his head to both directions. But no one appeared to be around and the Dominant’s eyes were locked with him again.

”Stick out your tongue, sunshine and I’ll forget about punishing you”, the words were murmured now, eyes softened and their hands untwined only for him to feel a caress along his shoulder. The Dominant reassured him, quiet and unnoticed and Simon realized that it was about him exceeding himself. 

His gaze focused on the familiar features and if his heart had raced, it settled within the comforting caress. He looked around once more and then parted his lips, sticking out his tongue. His Dominant’s lips seemed to turn to a satisfied smile and he opened his mouth wider before quickly closing it in a flash of something hot.

”So, so good”, his Dominant praised, smiling against his curls when his head fell down. He couldn’t help but think it as an act of submission and even if it was just a bypassing moment, baring his vulnerability.

”So proud of you, sunshine, let’s go home.” Simon smiled at the whispered words. He felt proud for truly exceeding himself and his soft boundary, smiling past the cashier and letting his fiance pay for their groceries.

”Sir?” He asked, voice hoarse after not speaking for a while. He couldn’t pinpoint the moment he had lapsed into his own world, deeply focused on their dynamics and not their surroundings, only now realizing that they were heading back to the car.

The cab waited for them, his Dominant gestured him in and joined on the backseat before eyeing him questioningly. Simon seeked certainty in the other man’s eyes.

”Yes, sunshine? Is everything alright?” His Dominant checked, quiet in his words and careful in his smile. Simon smiled wider, wanting to gather the distance between them. 

”Yeah.. Uhm, did you remember the cheese you wanted? Or popcorn?” He asked back and instead of leaning in, focused on the familiar sight behind the windows. They were close to home and his mind cleared bit by bit.

”I did, love. Perhaps you should have focused on the task at hand and not challenged me”, his Dominant laughed softly and Simon felt a warming blush on his cheeks. He agreed quietly, looked past the Dominant when their house appeared in the car window.

”By the way, I confirmed the dinner with Nils. Should we get them a bottle of red or white? What do you think?” His fiance picked up the conversation again, casual and after a small silence. 

”Didn’t we bring red last time and they loved it?” Simon recalled, thinking about their last visit in their friend’s charming apartment. The memory had him smiling lightly while he unbuckled the seatbelt, the car parked by the familiar gate that led to their well-kept yard.

”You’re right, love. I’ll pick something similar than last time”, Wilhelm smiled, briefly meeting his eyes before leaving his seat. Simon followed, watched Wilhelm carry the bag of groceries in their house and kicked his shoes off by the door.

”You should unpack the groceries”, his Dominant commanded, not looking at him but unceremoniously dropping the plastic bag on their dining table. The words came across cold, dribbling authoritativeness and Simon watched the avocado roll out of the bag and across the glass surface. The familiar burn ignited under his rib cage again, having him roll his eyes to the familiar back.

”You unpack the groceries”, he snapped before thinking clearly and before his Dominant got to the doorframe. He witnessed the Dominant turning around, sighing deeply but keeping his eyes strict. Usually, that gaze had him swallow hard but now it only curled his lips, added gasoline to the burning yearning.

Maybe, it was because of the cancellation of his punishment. Maybe because his actions had no followings so he yearned to push the buttons of his Dominant’s, intrigued to see where it really took him. So Simon kept staring, locked his eyes with the dangerously darkened eyes and only lifted his chin proudly. His fingers curled to fists and he stood sturdy on his own feet, ready to be put in his place.

Simon didn’t know what he really expected but certainly not his Dominant to calmly walk towards him and hug him from behind so the expensive scent embraced him and he could feel the Dominant press against his back. His Dominant’s head rested on his shoulder, tilted towards his neck so a hot breath tickled on his skin. Simon couldn’t prevent the thought from getting to his head - he didn’t deserve this. He hadn’t been good , awkwardly stilled under the familiar touch.

The hand ran over his thigh, not stopping by his hip like usually and moving deliberately towards his ass. Simon still pressed his fingers into fists. He waited for the slap, the jolt of pain that never came. Instead, he felt a tender caress through his jeans.

”What are you doing, princess?” He asked, confused but trying to keep his voice steady. He kept teasing, still smally smirking when the familiar hand found under his shirt. He acknowledged the goosebumps everywhere his Dominant touched, how tempting their skin contact felt and fought against closing his eyes.  

”Hmm, just relax”, his Dominant murmured, a warm breath ghosting his ear and pressing even closer. Simon wanted to let go and relax, focused on the fingertips now on his belly. They tapped teasingly, dancing along his navel teasingly, gently holding him close.

The familiar lips pressed butterfly kisses on the nape of his neck and Simon held his breath, focused on the fingers right by his nipple. He knew the pull, the slight uncomfort it could cause and instinctively leant closer to his Dominant. His movement was followed by a rub, gentle so the sensitive nub hardened before the hand was pulled out from under his clothing.

Simon closed his eyes, certain that he had been spoiled too much. He didn’t believe his actions had been forgotten, remaining tense under the fingertips that trailed along his neck. They landed on a fresh bruise and Simon waited for the pressure that never came. 

He exhaled - feeling the fingers now on his bottom lip. He cracked his lips, not commanded but certain what his Dominant looked for. Obediently, he waited for the fingers to enter his mouth or something, what his Dominant wanted.

”Look at you, sunshine, so pliant”, his Dominant smirked, right by his ear and Simon closed his mouth quickly. He realized it too, how thrilled his Dominant’s touch had driven him, tricked him to submission and immersed him into the moment.

Simon knew he was blushing, flashes of something hot washing over him when his Dominant let go. He yearned to talk back but the lack of his Dominant’s attention wasn’t tempting, driving him almost to take the familiar hand and drag it back to his body.

”You should unpack the groceries. They’re warming up”, the Dominant remindered, no longer granting his embrace or even a proper look. Instead, the other had turned over, now leaving the room.

Simon sighed, caught himself staring at the receding back. He eyed the strong features with mixed feelings, the burn still vivid but his mind clear. He returned to their groceries, not because he was told to but because they were actually warming up and started to put the supplies to the fridge. 

In need of solitary and lack of his space, Simon sailed to his room after finishing the task. He only glanced at his fiance from the hallway, and saw a quick glimpse of the other man, seated on their design couch and swapping between tv channels. His fiance appeared relaxed but occupied and Simon hid in his room and his thoughts, reading a book and reflecting on the headspace he had in the grocery store. 

Firm knocks interrupted him, after several pages and a long moment, coming in a familiar pattern. Simon couldn’t tell if it had been more or less than an hour, lazily getting up from the old couch and tiptoeing to the door, to find his fiance behind it. Wilhelm still seemed to respect their unwritten rules, waiting for an invite before walking in.

Simon noted the way Wilhelm ran a hand through his hair and looked around; A couple of dishes here and there. 

”About what happened earlier, love. I need to admit that I am a little confused. Should we discuss-?” Wilhelm asked, still near the door but far from the strict and authoritative he had been moments ago.

”Sure. Talk about what, really?” Simon rushed to answer, pretending he hadn’t been any confused. He hopped on the old couch, relaxing against the backrest when his fiance kept the perfect posture. 

”Ever since I picked you from work, I have acted nothing but generous. You stayed in the center of my attention and despite your actions, I kept granting my touch”, his fiance explained, seeming to keep his eyes on the neat pile of half-worn clothes by the armrest. 

”Yeah, it was very nice of you”, Simon uttered, in a loss of words. It seemed like this was one of the many conversations Wilhelm was prepared for and he simply wasn’t.

”Too nice? I mean, I tried changing my tactique”, his fiance tilted for a brief glance. Simon picked the careful smile, something proud in it. He took a deep breath, knowing they were equals - despite not saying it out loud - and stated something he had only recently realized;  And it helped me past my soft limit.

He wasn’t too sure if his Dominant had realized it, determinedly but lovingly pushed him a bit further at the freezers. 

”I’m still so proud of you, love - but it wasn’t working for taming the brat out of you. However, I am well aware that you brat for a deeper reason. So could we possibly negotiate it instead?” Wilhelm led the conversation, a smile left his lips and eyes again on the pile of clothes, variation in colors.

Simon shook his head furiously because he wasn’t feeling like that right now. His chest had already lightened and focus shifted to the future. They had talked through the day and he leant closer to his fiance, inhaling the expensive scent as he trailed the tip of his nose on his Dominant’s jawbone.

”Hmm, I don’t know. What if you take a second try on taming and then we’ll talk again?” The words fell off his lips uncontrolled, right by his Dominant’s ear and along with a hot breath. He didn’t mean to graze the earlobe with his teeth but did so, right before his Dominant pulled away hastily.

”I’ll meet you in twelve minutes in our kitchen. Naked, or we won’t be playing. At all”, the Dominant commanded, already standing up and looking down at him. The eyes gazed at him strictly, the mood shifted quickly in his own room. Simon curled up against the couch as the authoritative tone sent thrills that curl in the pit of his stomach.

Who said anything about playing - his first instinct yearned to point out. Along with the thought, princess curled on the tip of his tongue with the knowledge of pushing his Dominant’s buttons but he settled with a smirk. He settled with the command, anticipated that and left his room with a boost of confidence and energy.

Simon arrived in the kitchen before his Dominant, already pulling the sweater over his head. He couldn’t exactly tell why he rushed, unbuttoned his jeans with a whim and needed a long breath to stop and fol his clothes. He still found the places to disobey and question but had a faint blush on his cheeks, quite awkwardly hugging himself as he waited, completely bare and unsure if to take some position.

”Sit down for me, sunshine”, a familiar voice guided, coming from the door frame, caring but determined. His Dominant had barely entered the room, still having him lift his eyes and pull the chair away from the table. 

Simon met his fiance’s eyes briefly, noted the twirl of a finger and turned over on his seat. He faced the backrest now, the wooden back pressed to his chest. It felt a bit odd and he looked up again, searching for hints in his Dominant’s eyes.

”Alright, now, rock your hips”, the next command came with a small smile and deliberate steps, his Dominant slowly approaching. Simon could feel him take the room, only slightly smiling while he remained out of reach. He gripped the backrest with his fingers as his heart raced, unable to puzzle the pieces; Why?

”For safety reasons. Be good and do as I commanded”, the answer came immediately, leaving. Simon without a choice as they both seemed to know his deepest yearning. So he obeyed - worked his hips. Once, twice and with more confidence as his Dominant seemed to eye him up and down, only getting closer.

”Now, my girl, you keep your legs there and give your hands to me. Palms up ”,  his Dominant commanded - used his favorite nickname and - drew his attention to his legs. They rested right by the legs of the chair, both sturdy against the floor and Simon stretched his arms forward while his heart bounced in his ribcage.

”I’m about to tie you on the chair, sunshine, are you comfortable?” Simon hadn’t noted the rope before, waited on the counter until his Dominant gathered it in his hands. He was, despite spreading his legs wide and arching his back so his cock couldn’t press against the chair. He felt small, perfectly on display as he needed to perk his ass while nodding; yes, Sir. 

The rope ran around his ankles, his Dominant kneeled down by his feet. Simon looked down, licked his lips and if it wasn’t about tightening the rope, their position looked delicious. Then the rope ran around his wrists, tied them together and hold close to the chair. In that moment, all of his limbs tied, Simon needed to search for Wilhelm’s eyes.

His fiance had stilled, hands nearly on his as they rested on the rope. They stared at each other, Wilhelm with calmness and pooling adoration. His breath appeared deeper and slower and Simon mirrored it.

”Is it alright if the rope goes through the ring of your collar, love?” His fiance asked, after a lingering silence between them. It had been comfortable, warm and anticipating and his Dominant seemed certain and confident, asking nothing they hadn’t done before.  

”Unless it doesn’t go around my neck”, Simon answered, curling and uncurling his fingers to test the movement. He could hear the hard swallow in the otherwise quiet room; Certainly not, love. I am not taking the slightest risk.

”Don’t you want the ropeburns?” He smiled, chest lightened by their connected eyes. He acknowledged the beauty of the pattern and breathed in his fiance, Wilhelm’s nose almost nudging his and eyes pooling with attachment; It is too much, love. I can’t even think about something going wrong.

It was Simon’s turn to swallow thickly, air thickened and the moment stilled. He hadn’t bared a thought on that. Something had them lingering in heavy silence, where Wilhelm nudged his nose and hugged him clumsily and Simon tried desperately to get closer. He leant in and tilted his head, the chair still between them. His fiance’s clothes between them, making him feel more vulnerable, sensing every breath on his bare skin and waiting for guidance.

”Do you still want to play? The scissors are on the dining table and we still have our safewords, yellow and red”, his Dominant prompted before pulling away. Simon wanted to whimper, instantly missing the closeness and softness. 

”Yes, please”, he pleaded, again searching for the other’s eyes with his own. His chest filled with excitement as the rope ran through the O-ring of his collar. The other end was tightened to the chair and his obedience pursued naturally from willingness to get back to the embrace.

But his Dominant seemed only smirking, now watching him from the other end of the room. His mouth went dry and only by another plea, he got the Dominant to approach him again - and to hide a hand in the pocket of his dress pants. His eyes followed the hand - how a plug was pulled out, smaller than his used to, shining in simplistic stainless steel. 

Shivers ran on Simon’s body, for excitement and for fear of not still being touched. His Dominant leant in but he could only feel the steel tip on his back, tracing his spine and lowering along. He arched, knowing his legs remained spread, closed his eyes and prepared for the intrusion. But after the tip of his tail bone, he felt the plug by his lips, the tip poking his bottom lip. Simon groaned in disbelief.

”Stick out your tongue”, the Dominant commanded from above him, sounding strict and leaving Simon without an option. Carefully, he opened his mouth and let the toy weigh on his tongue, only lessening when it instinctively curled around the steel.

The toy was pulled out with a satisfied humm, Simon smiling to his Dominant’s happiness. He remained silent, excited and obedient, grounded by the rope so he focused on the shift of clothing. He focused on the steel pressing against sensitive skin, now placed between his spread legs. The warm breath ghosted on the back of his neck, his Dominant standing directly behind him and leant close. He kept his eyes closed, felt the coldness of the toy and a flash of hot running through him. He was helpless, tied to the chair and simply taking the intrusion with a small groan, completely at the mercy of his Dominant.

”Touch me, Sir, please, touch me”, Simon begged and if his excitement hadn’t grown towards desperation, he could have felt a lot more self-conscious. But his head had started to spin, along with his hips that rocked against the plug stretching him out and he moaned, pressing his eyes close harder. He was turned on, cock hardened and fingers curled.

”Oh, aren’t you easy, my girl? So perfect for me”, his Dominant encouraged, the praises trembling on his skin and having him moan louder. Quickly, he had become eager, obedient and blindly trusting to his Dominant, carefully listening to the familiar steps around him. He heard a zipper pulled down and opened his eyes.

The familiar cock rested in front of his eyes, similarly hardened than his and Simon looked up with hopefulness in his eyes. He was too gone to really feel himself stupid, already opening his mouth. He desired  skin on skin contact, needed closeness and was ready to take it any form possible.

Caring hand ran through his curls and even if his Dominant’s lips remained in a thin line, his eyes flickered with adoration. Simon smiled back, finally feeling the tip on his lip and eventually, the length weighing on his tongue. He sucked keenly, listened to the familiar groans let more and more intrude his mouth until he gagged lightly. 

But his Dominant kept thrusting, only leant in so he gagged harder, forced to close his eyes. His tongue was trapped under the pulsing cock and he remained tied, only able to try and jank his head. That was when the Dominant leant away, letting him catch some air in a great gulp. 

Simon’s heart raced and head spun, corners of his mouth dribbled with spit he couldn’t wipe himself. It had been a fast moment, the stars visited behind his eyes. But now he watched his Dominant, the darkened eyes and rock-hard cock.

”Once more, my girl?” His Dominant smirked, jerking his length lazily and looking down at him. Simon’s lips remain cracked and grew certain it was more of a command than question; Yes, Sir

This time, Simon felt the hardened length on his tongue for a full breath. His lungs were filled with air when the Dominant thrusted in and leant forward, even when he gagged and eyes got watery. Simon let it happen, kept his head steady and tried to catch air through his nose. He tried to listen to the familiar groans but was just about to press the fingers laced with his when the cock withdrew. 

”Again”, he demanded, barely catching air. He licked his own lips, tasting his Dominant and feeling something tighten in the pit of his stomach. He rocked his hips, against the toy and to get friction on his own cock. But his Dominant only smirked, shaking his head.

”You’re perfect, plaything”, his Dominant murmured, through a satisfied laugh and Simon pushed back his own groan. He floated on the praises, happy to make his Dominant smile and earn the unshared attention. He clanged to the jolts of pleasure the toy and the ropes brought, pressing against his skin and granted to him. He fixated on the Dominant’s calm breath and familiar cologne, the arms around him as his Dominant stood behind him again.

”Words, my girl, I need your words. What do you want?” The pull on the rope brought him back, uncomfortable on his hands and making him look up to his Dominant. The Dominant stood tall and strong, most likely asked it more times than one. Simon smiled through the haze in his eyes, sure what he wanted but unsure how to get it past his lips.

”I- I need.. Closer, touch, Sir, yeah, touch me, Sir”, he stammered, eyes hardly focused. His heart kept racing but he was safe between the strong arms and tied up, feeling the pull from his collar to his ankles.

His Dominant praised, murmured familiar words by his ear so Simon understood that he was good and perfect and gorgeous, he was a plaything but also adored and his Dominant’s very own, gasping when the plug was pulled out.

Then Simon felt the tip of cock, the familiar pulsating on his opening. He arched his back harder, inched towards it with small, desperate groans. But his Dominant stayed still, demanded words instead; Like this, my girl? Do you want this?

”Yes, Sir! Please Sir! Now, Sir!” He cried out, thrusting his hips to indicate that he, indeed, was ready. He clutched the back of the back of the chair with his fingertips and eyed his Dominant over his shoulder. He pleaded with his words and eyes, only closing them as the stretching pain mixed with pleasure. His Dominant was finally close, granting closeness with hugging arms and thrusting hips. 

His Dominant moved against him, groaned against him and shared the air as he couldn’t stop looking. Not until the thrusts turned hammering or the cock was buried deep in him. He needed to drop his head between his shoulders and grip the backrest.He felt full. 

This was his punishment - his Dominant probably focused on his own pleasure, grunting low and making him take it. His own body trembled with sensation and head floated with satisfaction, achieving his nickname and being good. Only his cock still ached between his opened legs, his own scratch needing that bit of an itch. He yanked his tied hands and swayed his hips, nearly groaning in desperation when a familiar hand wrapped around him, jerking him with soft, caring touch. 

”Thank.. Thank you, Sir”, he babbled, his peak rising and causing him to tense. He couldn’t talk more, nor hold back, only hoping for his Dominant to be there too. Simon yearned to fo it together, wanted that extra bit of closeness when everything felt hot. He also yearned guidance, confirmation to his foggy thoughts and let out a long groan for it.

”Close already, my girl? Will you do it with me?” His Dominant picked it up, encouraging between sharp breaths. Simon only nodded eagerly, keeping his eyes closed and meeting the stars forming between his lids. He orgasmed on his Dominant’s hand with a few kneven thrusts and jerks, his moans mixed with his Dominant’s noises, sharp thrusts only continuing as he spilled his cum.

Simon could barely take the few, last thrusts, sank deep into his own world. His body depended on the ropes, leant into them when his Dominant pulled out and they caught their breaths. Both of their hearts were still racing and his Dominant’s sweaty forehead pressed to his shoulder blade.

 ”I’m sorry, sunshine, so sorry”, his Dominant broke the silence with rushed words, suddenly breaking the moment when he withdrew. Simon wasn’t quite following, his head still foggy and the ache in his limbs vague. He only caught up when his Dominant busied with untieing, ran his fingers haste on the rope.

His neck was free first, the petty pull gone before his hands were free. The pattern ran on his skin, pressed in red. His hands were closed in his fiance’s, soothed by a tender caress and a focused pair of eyes. Simon couldn’t be too worried, still seated on the chair and absolutely loving the touch. He pooled the warmth in his Dominant’s aftercare and attention. 

For his ankles, his Dominant kneeled down and Simon’s eyes trailed along with him. He watched his Dominant skilled fingers, how his pants were still open, the softened cock only pulled in his underwear. He kept staring, ignoring the ache in his knee when his Dominant lifted his leg in the process. They had played for quite a while, he had sat there for quite a while and when he felt his fiance’s worried eyes in him, he only gnawed his lip.

”You winced, love. Is everything alright?” Wilhelm pointed out, still gazing at him and he needed to frown. Simon hadn’t noted that type of - or any type of - noise leaving his lips; No, I didn’t.

”Very well, you’re free to get up”, his fiance announced with a slight sigh. He seemed to gather the rope together with an experienced touch and Simon sighed in relief. He rolled his ankles and got up, wincing when his knees really ached.

”Is it your knee? Your ankle?” Wilhelm questioned hastily, still kneeled by the chair and probably followed his every movement. A frown had appeared on his fiance’s forehead and Simon didn’t like his cautious expression, shaking his head; It’s nothing, I’m fine.

By those words, he turned away, suddenly very aware of his bareness, how air danced on his skin and cum ran between his thighs. He didn’t need his Dominant’s touch or guidance any longer, almost irritated when he got interrupted.

”You’ll let me know if it’s something, alright?” The Dominant checked, stopped him by the doorframe. Simon only nodded, already promising both of them to communicate. But this was nothing rather than something and he left the room.

After a long shower and late night snacks, he brushed his teeth and did skincare until hearing his fiance heading to bed. He listened to the ruffling of sheets in their quiet house and tiptoed to their bedroom to kneel by the bed. 

His Dominant welcomed him with a warm smile, their bed cozy and calling after the day. But as Simon hopped on it, he bit his bottom lip to not to hiss, his knee in pain again. It was bypassing, quickly forgotten when his Dominant’s strong and possessive arms pulled him closer, holding in his warm embrace and checking his wrists once again before Simon got to close his eyes.

”We planned to talk after the playtime”, his fiance’s voice drew him back from sleep he was about to catch. The quiet but certain tone made him open his eyes and try to focus.

”Oh.. yeah.. Right now though?” He questioned, a bit irritated but still enjoying the possessive grip. His fiance’s breath hit the back of his neck tenderly, nose nudging his curls when he lifted his head.

”Yes, because I can’t figure it out. Is it about the collaring ceremony or the wedding location? Or something completely else, love?” Wilhelm remained determined and Simon let out a sigh.

”Both of them, kinda. It’s about you, planning my dream and how it works out. It’s about you, taking full responsibility and controlling it all”, he revealed, speaking to the wall and not turning to meet his fiance as frustration planted seeds of anger in his chest. He had been frustrated from woken up and the determination he faced, ready to give back as much.

”Well, I’m sorry about getting excited and working towards the occasion.” Wilhelm said with an unapologetic tone and Simon rolled his eyes.

”Don’t be. You don’t even mean it. Maybe, you could let me handle it instead.” His words caused his fiance to loosen his grip and sit up. He felt the eyes on him, studying and most likely, his fiance pondering.

”Wait, love. Are you telling me that you want the full responsibility over wedding planning?” Wilhelm checked with slight surpriseness. He hadn’t planned this and Simon sat up as well, finally took a look at him.

”Yes. I’ve had a strong vision since I was like, what- seventeen or something.” His reveal brought them to an unadventurous silence - where Simon felt comfortable baring himself in another way than his nearly naked body.

”How about.. I plan out the collaring ceremony?” Wilhelm ended it, suggesting quietly. His fiance’s finger had tangled around a singular curl and Simon leant in; Don’t spoil it, honey. Just tell me how you want me there

Chapter Text

”Do you guys want more? There’s still some left”, Nils offered the red wine over the table. Simon eyed him curiously from his side, where he was seated right next to his Dominant.

They had all gathered around the same table in Nils’ and Walter’s new kitchen but Simon’s focus stayed with his Dominant, only centimeters away. The Dominant’s hand rested on his thigh, had been there from the dinner and stayed over the previous glasses in a possessive and protective manner. Sometimes, he was even granted an absent-minded caress when his Dominant leant in for a cracker or a laugh.

Simon couldn’t complain. In company of his good friends and fiance, his lips stayed in a persistent smile unless he bursted into laughter. Glasses of wine had visited his lips and something cozy warmed his chest in his friends’ tranquil kitchen, where plants were scattered around and their smiles filled the room.

”I could take a little, just six centimeters”, his Dominant decided and Simon nodded when Nils’ eyes turned at him. Nils smiled as well, warm and welcoming and sharing the insides of the bottle between all of them four. 

”So, wedding planning, how is it going?” Walter asked, picked up the subject they had carefully brushed before their glasses were re-filled. Nils and Walter both appeared curious, almost comically in sync when they sipped their drinks. 

”Good, I think. I’m actually organizing it”, Simon answered, hearing his own unsureness. Not because he wasn’t proud but because he had a huge responsibility, again eyeing his fiance briefly.

His Dominant didn’t look back but massaged his thigh gently, the thumb moving against his jeans and under the table. On the wooden table, set a beautiful plate of crackers and cheeses and Simon picked a skilfully cut piece to distract himself. The plate was brought by their hosts, Nils or Walter and Simon couldn’t let himself sink into his Dominant’s touch.

”Really? If you need any help, don’t hesitate to ask”, Nils offered. Simon let the rich taste linger in his mouth and heard his Dominant speaking up; Thank you, both of you, but Simon’s got his close friend Rosh to help.

”She’s my groom’s person, actually”, he added for clearance, picking another piece from the plate when the fingers traced up on his thigh and Nils nodded opposite of him.

”So you two still got your bachelor’s party and all”, Walter pointed out, a smirk found on his lips and Simon felt a faint blush rising on his own cheeks. Maybe it was due to the teasing undertone or the wine but he looked down, not thinking about that before.

He hadn’t given a thought about him - or - Wilhelm saying goodbye to their single lives. He hadn’t wanted to think about the horrid traditions or actual night, spent separately and knowing the other was out there.

”Yes, in fact, Nils I was planning you as my groom’s person, if possible?” His Dominant’s firm voice brought him back to the current moment, the colorless tone reminding him of the businessman his fiance was. 

”Oh, of course! No- wait, on one condition”, Nils smirked but Simon focused on his Dominant, the dissatisfaction faintly visible on him. The fingers press gently, unintendedly, his thigh as the conversation continued; Which is?

I won’t cover for you on bacheloret’s party or the day after”, Nils explained, seeming to offer his hand over the wooden table. Simon noted the rings, probably engagement and wedding ring, on his other hand that rested against the surface and how Walter had tilted towards him. They seemed to have that type of adore when looking at each other, something he wanted so badly too.

”We have a deal”, his fiance decided, taking the hand and shaking firmly. The other hand still rested on his thigh and Simon didn’t know what he expected or yearned even. 

He leant towards his Dominant and as their conversation shifted and subject changed, he relaxed. He rested his head against the dress shirt-covered shoulder and laughed loudly, freely, inhaling the familiar scent. Eventually, Simon had to swallow down the yawn that threatened to get past his lips.

The clock striked past midnight and way past time they had planned to leave when they left the table. Simon felt a little wobbly in his legs when he walked, light in his whole body when he took the jacket his Dominant offered. He leant in to the touch, let his fiance help with the zipper and noted the quick glance of caring eyes. 

They remained still under the curious gazes, having Simon blush as his fiance had visibly guided him. But Nils and Walter stayed a few feet away, Walter’s arm draped over his partner’s shoulder and Nils still seemed to hold a glass with a little wine. 

”We had fun with you guys, we should do this more often”, Nils offered when they were about to go. Simon found himself nodding eagerly and from the corner of his eye, saw the Dominant already holding the door handle.

”Yes, I agree. Both of you are invited to ours, as well”, his fiance answered with a polite smile on his lips. With warm smiles and good night wishes, they headed to the quiet staircase. 

Bright lights switched upon them right after the door and stayed until the elevator arrived. Simon still felt a bit tired and quite light in his body. He had lapsed into his Dominant’s guidance, their fingers laced and wordlessly following the other to the elevator. 

”Did you have fun, love?” his Dominant checked after the metallic doors had closed them to that small space with mirrors. He could see his own, wide smile and the familiar eyes aimed at him softly. His Dominant seemed to study his features, standing closely and taller than him. 

”Yeah, I was glad that you barely talked about work with Nils”, he answered, really proud of his fiance. He felt genuinely happy and confident while the thumb caressed the back of his palm. He leant against his Dominant’s side, fascinated with the moment where he bathed in attention and received continuous touch. 

”Right, it was refreshing.” His Dominant added, leading them out of the elevator and towards the front doors of the building. Simon followed quietly, held the hand tightly and couldn’t help but hug the Dominant’s side.

The sigh left his Dominant’s lips quietly. Simon looked up carefully, to notice them stilled by the side of the street. They remained just a stone thrown away from the fancy apartment building and under a yellowish street light. Now that he looked, they were still in the business block and were surrounded by tall apartment buildings.

”Love, what is it? We’re three hundred meters from home”, his Dominant checked, a frown formed above the dissatisfied gaze. Probably, the unsaid plan had been to walk home quickly but Simon didn’t want to take a step.

”I need a kiss. Like the first one we shared- Against a wall”, he insisted, meeting his fiance’s eyes with confidence. He recalled the moment perfectly and how could he forget? The breathtaking feeling of finally feeling his Dominant’s lips against his. 

”Mhm, I do remember, love, but-”, his Dominant murmured, cutting off himself as Simon’s fingers curled around the collar of the jacket, holding for both, balance and warmth.

The fabric was slippery under his fingertips and Simon leant closer, unsure if the kiss was even possible. He tilted his head, pursed his lips and gave his innocent eyes. He tried his best, inhaled the familiar presence and waited - his Dominant waited. For something.

”Please, Sir”, he whispered, feeling a small wave of humiliation. It caused him to look down - felt stupid to beg for something so simple, beg under the streetlight and want so much more but forgetting it all when his Dominant lifted his head and brought him to the softest kiss.

Simon gulped for air. He had only pulled out when the Dominant had let him, still tasting the other on his lips. He felt the warmth spreading in his body, filled his chest and curled in the pit of his stomach. He felt the Dominant’s determined but warm gaze on him and the hand, again taking his.

”Do you know what’s happening, sunshine?” His Dominant asked quietly, leant closer after he had somewhat gathered himself. They picked up walking again, leaving the yellowish light behind and approaching the row of similar, tall street lights.

 ”I don’t”, Simon answered, eyeing his Dominant briefly and holding the hand firmly. His steps felt a little unsteady as they reached their gate and something reckless nestled in him.

”You had a few glasses of wine and became extra attached. It’s a repetitive pattern, love.” His Dominant described, leading them across the yard. His nickname was hummed but air was cold and it all sounded a bit too all-knowing to Simon’s ears. Simon shook his head hastily; It sure isn’t.

From his peripheral vision, Simon could see his Dominant’s amused expression. He could see the little smirk, painted on the corner of the mouth and feel the eyes warming his skin. He could feel recklessness growing under his own skin, turning into an urge to brat at the point of their front door. 

In the warmth of their apartment and in his Dominant’s hold, he could obey and follow. He was led to take off his shoes and jacket before heading towards upstairs. Only when the determined steps and laced fingers took him towards their bathroom, his urges grew stronger. 

It became more than an urge, a yearning, a need burning under Simon’s skin as he watched his Dominant get undressed. The Dominant hadn’t even warmed him, only took him to the bathroom door and unlaced their fingers. Left him without attention and focusing on the dark buttons on his sky blue dress shirt. 

Simon could puzzle it, see them under the warm, showering water. He could see their tangled bodies in the foggy space, already breathing faster, sharper and running his eyes across the bare navel. He had to plaster an innocent look in his eyes when his Dominant unbuttoned his dress pants. 

”No, love. We’re not sharing a shower today.” His Dominant answered to a question he hadn’t asked. He seemed to decline something Simon hadn’t even begged for, only innocently dreamt of, still staying centimeters away, in the crack of their bathroom door.

He watched the showering water, feeling detached. Suddenly, the doorstep had become a wall between them, the bathroom feeling much colder than in his dreams. He stayed behind the wall, feeling proud over not throwing himself over his bare Dominant, not even staring at the familiar characteristic.

With that proudness, he sighed dramatically before taking steps back. He let the Dominant take a shower behind a closed door but didn’t fancy the feeling he was left with, wishing not to be so overly-attached and vulnerable. He barely realized his own state, sunk deeper into their dynamics and still tingling with arousal just from moments ago running his eyes on his Dominant’s strong, bare body.

Resorted with their habits, Simon kneeled against their bedroom floor. He waited for the Dominant to return with a peaceful mindset and tingling body, his urges faded by the amounts of attention he had bathed in throughout the evening. He could still taste the tender kiss on his lips and smiled, comfortably by their empty bed.

When his Dominant arrived, the strong presence filled the room and Simon watched him put the towel down and get under the covers wordlessly. He listened to the small sound their bed made and gnawed his lip to not let out any sound. He held his hands tightly behind his back, revealing his collared neck and chest and navel but trying to hide his hardened cock.

”Sunshine, aren’t you the definition of temptation right now,” his Dominant hummed from the bed, where he had darted up his eyes. He looked up innocently and full with hope; how hot the bare skin could feel against his own.

”Then play with me”, he tried, words slipping out and hopefully tingling in his Dominant’s body like they tingled in him. He couldn’t tell, as the gaze remained warm and the strong body was slowly covered by a thick blanket.

”No. We won’t play after drinking. You know that”, his Dominant corrected, a small frown between his brows. Simon knew it and he knew it well, one of the main rules of their dynamics. But the tingle grew in his body, aching between his legs and put him gnawing his lip; Yes but-

”Now, are you planning on spending the night on the floor or preferably, in bed with me?” The Dominant ignored his quiet words, watching him more intensively now. Simon had to inhale consciously to keep himself together, to let out the beg to join his Dominant.

Only after he had been granted some praises and the access to join his Dominant, Simon climbed on their shared bed. Or he tried, as his left knee put him whimper with its sudden, sharp pain. He blinked rapidly in the bypassing moment, vaguely noticing his Dominant’s gaze shift to worry. Then he felt the strong arms under his own, familiar hands on his sides and helping him up.

”Love, what happened? Are you alright?” The Dominant asked as Simon finally felt the body against his. He had been lifted on the bed and on his Dominant, determinedly sat up and watched the stupid blanket, reaching up to the bare sternum.

He had barely heard the question, brought his fingers up to the soft material and pulling the fabric from separating them. He yearned to feel their bare bodies together, wanting to take advantage of the position his Dominant picked. The familiar hands still supported him and Simon bucked his hips teasingly. 

”Simon! I am checking on you”, the Dominant demanded, voice strict and louder, making their eyes meet. Simon eyed his Dominant with slight confusion, not sure where the raised voice or harder grip came from. The hands on his sides were almost bruising but the eyes meeting his weren’t as strict, pooling with attachment.

”Are you alright? Are you in pain of some sort?” His Dominant asked, ending the bypassing silent between them. Their bed felt comfortable, the familiar space safe in all aspects and Simon kept his fingers curled around the cover. He shook his head; I’m fine.

He was fine, carefully smiling as their gazes remained connected. He could feel his Dominant’s every inhale, deep and steady and did only find pleasant sensations in his own body, still tingling with need.

”You were in pain, correct? Tell me, sunshine, what just happened”, the Dominant continued, more demanding now and Simon sighed audibly. He almost rolled his eyes, almost said something but bit his lip, knowing that sharp tongue didn’t get him playtime.

”Nothing happened”, he only answered, looked past his Dominant and rolled his hips. He loved the strong body under him, the hands still on his hips. 

”Has it occurred before? The pain, uncomfort?” The Dominant kept asking, studying his expression with that worry in his eyes and Simon could hardly hold back a dissatisfied groan. He hadn’t yet rolled his eyes but the prolonged questioning and worry-filled look had the tingling slowly fading. 

”Not really”, he eventually answered, truthfully but with a light tone. He was more than ready to move on from the subject, groaning when the Dominant sat up and leant away. 

”Sunshine, I need you to tell, even when it's regarding your health”, the Dominant appeared strict, holding his hands from touching. The fingers had curled around his wrists determinedly and Simon eyed the bare chest, how the covers had fallen by the navel. He tasted something bitter in his mouth and couldn’t find the warmth around them. He couldn’t find the tingling feeling or the Dominant - his Dominant he yearned for.

”No, that’s not- it’s red for me”, he stammered thinly, feeling the float disappear. It was like a bubble popping, something around them shifting when his fiance’s lips turned downwards.

The moment stretched between them, Simon not finding words, not even searching for an answer to the command and possibly, Wilhelm was planning the next move. Or so Simon hoped, still leant onto him and straddling him, still bare and now very unsure.

”It’s my hard limit, I think. We haven’t talked about it but anything medical or my health related..” he pondered, ending the silence and trying to find his fiance’s eyes. Wilhelm’s head had pressed down and his sigh came across audibly.

”Right, we haven’t discussed it.” His fiance finally spoke, slowly and deliberately. They remained stilled until Wilhelm’s gaze uplifted, heavy with worry and discomfort, his hand seeming to run through his hair;  I’m sorry for implying it and pushing against your limits. 

Simon nodded weakly, not knowing what to say or do - other than shift off from his fiance’s body. He drew distance, staying by the foot of the bed and knowing they had become equals.

”I’m.. a little disappointed, I guess”, he said, answering a question Wilhelm hadn’t really asked. His fiance eyed him carefully, the gaze visiting his hands and lips, everywhere but not in his eyes as he added; Because, obviously, I wanted to play. I wanted to be so close and-

”It’s good that we are talking about this.” his fiance cut him off. His fiance sounded more determined than his own pondering and looked more put-together than his blushed cheeks. 

”I wanted it as well, love. But we should just sleep. I wish to discuss your health tomorrow, if it's alright?” Wilhelm continued and by that suggestion, Simon’s shoulder fell. He nodded eagerly and watched his fiance’s presence soften.

”Will you get here then?” Wilhelm hummed, suggested with his palm running against the empty side of the bed. It tempted Simon who crawled closer and glued to his fiance’s side. 

In his fiance’s arm, Simon found comfort to take advantage of the situation and kiss the familiar lips. He had leant in, turned to his side but didn’t lean to his fiance’s overfamiliar lead, sucking the bottom lip between his teeth. It led to Wilhelm’s knowing smirk against his lips and something warm fluttering in his chest - lasting past their disconnected lips and nudged noses, even until Wilhelm eventually turned away to let him sleep.

Their unhurried moment stretched to the morning where Wilhelm hadn’t set the upbright alarm. It felt odd for Simon who woke up first, untangled his arm from his fiance's and tried to shake off the idea of running to make them coffee. He needed another look at his fiance’s still sleeping body, and watched the bare chest and navel. How the thick blanket had tangled and only covered his thigh, leaving cock and balls unceremoniously on display.

Simon wanted to touch it. Preferably, with his tongue but pulled away quickly, not sure what was expected. Wilhelm didn’t want that gentle sucking he could go for, wouldn’t pull him in for a slow kiss in the middle of it. 

He remained unsatisfied, the same tingling slowly returning to his body by only the delicious sight. But similar to last night, Wilhelm wasn’t returning to it, not even stirring his eyes when he tried to caress the jaw or run his fingertip on the pit of the collarbone. So Simon gave up quickly and get off the bed, then left the room to make some breakfast for himself.

”Hey love, you seem to enjoy the morning as equals”, his fiance interrupted, a smile in his voice. Simon could hear him groan smally and when he lift his head from behind the book, Wilhelm seemed to make himself some coffee.

Simon took a sip of his own coffee and crossed his legs on the design couch, where he had ended up with breakfast and a book. Unhurriedly, he had only taken a bite of his sandwich resting on his bent knee.

”Yeah. You don’t usually sleep this long”, he commented, eyes returned to the book but not sure if Wilhelm had carried a bit of hatred in his voice. 

”This is very exceptional. My concern kept me awake most of the night, though”, Wilhelm explained, letting the coffee maker humm while approaching him. Simon only got to lift his eyes with confusion before the book was pulled from his hands. It was placed on the coffee table carefully, next to his mug Wilhelm had picked up.

”Love, really?” His fiance sighed slightly as he picked up the sandwich, carefully placing it on top of the coffee mug. Then he seemed to pick the crumbs with his fingertips and Simon wanted to say really, honey but ended up frowning; What concern? 

”What happened to your leg, or your kneecap, I believe. Or what kept you from telling about it earlier?” His fiance asked after sitting down on the other end of the couch. Simon ran his eyes on his fiance’s khakis and then looked down at his baggy sweatpants.

”It was nothing worth telling about”, he shrugged. When he lifted his eyes, Wilhelm’s frown had deepened and lips had formed a thin, disappointed line; You should tell me about everything.

”I guess”, Simon remained nonchalant. Somehow he wasn’t influenced by his fiance’s stern eyes or the sudden thickness in the air. Almost like the space in between divided them, Wilhelm’s straightened back and tensed shoulders hugely different from his relaxed position.

”However, I’d like you to visit a doctor”, Wilhelm remained determined Simon hardly believed his own ears. He hardly believed the dance Wilhelm wanted to make him dance, despite being equals. His fiance clearly worked towards saying the final word but Simon shook his head as determined; Well, I don’t. 

He stayed calm, watching Wilhelm get up slowly. His fiance didn’t say anything, didn’t even bother to look at him, seeming to turn towards the coffee maker that had black coffee ready and steaming. 

Simon sighed, listened to the small knocks as Wilhelm took a mug from the cupboard. His own had been forgotten, like his bread and book, still on the small coffee table. He gnawed his lip in churning uncomfort. let the moment stretch until his fiance groaned.

Coffee spilled over the kitchen counter, staining it dark brown and dribbling down while his fiance seemed to look for a cloth. Simon had already got up and approached his fiance, not any longer thinking about their maybe still on-going discussion but picking up the cloth from the drawer above the sink. He had reached over Wilhelm’s shoulder and taken up his fiance’s space the other probably still needed, uncomfort pressing up to his chest.

”If it bugs me again.. then I could see a doctor?” he suggested quietly, carefully ending the silence his fiance had started. Wilhelm had turned to look at him, a stain on his dress shirt but looking at him warmly. Their eyes met softly and Simon’s uncomfort easened as he inhaled the familiar scent.

”Will you?” Wilhelm checked, seeming to wear a careful smile. Simon’s own smile was wider, staying within his fiance’s reach and joking lightly; Do you want it written down?

”No. i want this exceptionally awful morning to end”, Wilhelm sighed after a long look into his eyes. A smile had visited the corner of his fiance’s lips but vanished by the statement but Simon didn’t let it upset, taking a step closer. 

”Since we are talking about wanting stuff.. I still want to play”, he looked up with hopefulness, let his fingertips run up the dress shirt. His touch covered the stain and then ran up to the collar.

”Do you mean, return to our dynamics, love? We have an off-day scheduled.. Next Saturday, if I remember correctly”, his fiance tilted his head and pondered out loud. The familiar eyes seemed to follow his fingers and when Simon clutched the collar, he couldn’t tell if his fiance was as excited as him. 

”Yeah, I want”, he smiled, letting the excitement spread under his skin. He kept watching Wilhelm, the relaxing shoulders and widening smile. Something shifted in his fiance’s eyes and the familiar voice returned to strict; Well, then, Simon, do you remember our safewords?”

Simon stiffened at his own name, didn’t particularly like it but held his full attention at the question hanging in the air. He needed a deep breath, knowing the exact answer but staying in the moment for a bit before letting it out.

Wilhelm’s satisfied humm echoed in Simon’s ears and he felt the lips right by his ear. His Dominant was granting his closeness, undivided attention and finally, touch. The lips suck his neck and teeth graze the already faded bruise, marking what was already his.

”How about you make me some breakfast, sunshine?” His Dominant murmured, still close to him and making Simon swallow hard. He swallowed down his first instinct - only if you play with me - and nodded eagerly.

Within moments, the breakfast was set on their dining table, sandwiches made and a new coffee in front of his Dominant. Simon had eaten his own and loitered by his Dominant’s side, pulled close like a magnet by his excitement and tingling need. His hand raw over the shoulder and fingers danced against the dress shirt for the second time.

”Are you still needy, sunshine?” His Dominant asked after sipping the black coffee. The mug had hidden a knowing smirk and as it revealed, Simon felt the blush on his cheeks.

”I was never needy, Sir”, he answered without hesitation, drawing his hand away. He detested the word, refusing to be the visualisation of something so mindless. 

With that and his Dominant’s soft gaze, Simon found himself returning to the corner of the design couch. His focus was drawn on the book again until a familiar hand ran through his curls. The page of the book was in the middle but he looked up in an instant.

”Come”, his Dominant commanded, left his curls and offered his hand instead. Simon eyed it, not knowing where but reached out and letting his fiance pull him up and towards the stairs.

Tingling grew under Simon’s skin each step. He was smiling, eyes glued to the strong back and firmly holding on to the familiar hand as he was led to their bedroom. Hesitation met him only by their bed, when he wasn’t sure if to climb up or ask for permission. He was eager to get on the soft mattress but the Dominant had approached the drawer and turned his side.

Simon listened to the promising silence, the small satisfied humm leaving his Dominant’s lips before closing the drawer. Their bedroom felt hot and his lips dry, the thrumming of his own heart suddenly loud in his ears as a wooden paddle was pulled out.

”Have I done something.. Sir?” Simon heard himself asking cautiously. He had seen the paddle but rarely felt it, still staring at it in his Dominant’s grip. 

”Well, have you?” His Dominant asked back and it was hard to tell. The familiar lips were in a sly smile and there was still a bit of distance, until the Dominant slowly reached out. Simon let the strong arms drape around him, pressed to his Dominant’s still clothed chest. He inhaled deeply and tried to figure out if there was something he hadn’t noted before, closing his eyes to the feeling of a nose nudging his jaw.

”It is not necessarily discipline, my girl. I am planning to be gentle”, his Dominant continued, speaking quietly right by his ear. Simon relaxed at it, melted by the soft tone and tender touch; the hand caressing his ass. He only hummed, let the hand start pulling down his sweatpants and wiggled his ass to help the process. He heard the soft chuckle and felt the hand cupping him through his boxers.

He was already hard, eagerly curled his own arms around his Dominant and wishing to get rid of all of his clothing. He bucked his hips and searched for the Dominant’s lips with his own, only feeling them lower on his shoulder before the sweater was pulled over his head.

Simon was only in his boxer briefs when they moved on their bed. He felt the front of them tightened and the trill running through his body when the Dominant put him over his knee. The position drove him deeper into submission, forced him to feel his Dominant fully clothed and in charge. His Dominant sat casually on the bed and Simon could feel him holding both of his hands. He could also feel the knowing smile, coming from above him and making it all worse.

”Can’t I.. Sir.. On my knees or something?” He looked up to his Dominant, feeling the strong grip around his wrists and hardened cock under his own middle. He yearned to rub their bodies together, do more than perk his ass.

”No, princess. This is how I planned it”, His Dominant answered from above him, the hand gently massaging his asscheek. Simon had tensed under it, realizing how his Dominant knew much more than he did. Even when the hand felt nice and soothing and the gaze was warm on his features, he kept talking; But, I want-

”Do you need to be gagged as well?” His Dominant eyed the drawer now and Simon shook his head hastily. He couldn’t tell if the Dominant could reach it, only hearing the authoritative tone. It had him perking his ass higher and promising; No, Sir. I’ll be good.

It brought Simon a satisfied humm, that ringed in his ears and a sudden slap that left him breathing sharply. He felt it against the fabric of his boxer briefs, jerking and he instinctively looked up to his Dominant.

”You can act better than that, my girl”, his Dominant scolded with a soft undertone. Their eyes had met - both darkened and pooling with attachment and Simon moaned quietly. He knew it too, just surprised and already a bit floaty in his head. 

When the same, familiar hand rose again, Simon was prepared. The firm and powerful slap sent him floating higher with closed eyes and shallow breaths as the jolt ran through his body. He let it run, leant against his Dominant and let the praise heat his ear. Perfect, my girl, I’m so proud of you.

”Now, my good girl, I’ll use the paddle. Do you think you can take it?” His Dominant led after a set of slaps. Simon didn’t know how many, hadn’t counted but felt the redness on his skin. He had grown sensitive, needing to rub his hardened cock against his Dominant, but only nodding eagerly.

He had grown a bit impatient, curling and uncurling his fingers as the paddle ran against his ass. Just over the fabric of his boxer briefs, first tenderly and then with more pressure. He swallowed down the groan as the Dominant took his time, making the tool more familiar. Something electric stayed in the room, stretching like a wire until snapping with one, hard spank. 

The wooden tool landed with a stinging pain, little sensation running through Simon’s body and making him jolt. He wasn’t too proud of himself, not daring to meet the scolding eyes but looking down at their mattress when the paddle raised again, giving him a new chance. 

”That’s my girl, so good”, the Dominant murmured after a few spanks and after Simon had only answered with a high moan. Simon still stared at the matress and felt his ass cheeks. He felt the fabric against them vividly, something thrilling in his body, demanding more and willing for more. Willing for his Dominant to get prouder over him. So he looked over his shoulder and demanded; Harder, Sir- More!

”Do you really want it, princess? Much harder than this?” Simon could hear his Dominant already smiling. He could feel the hot breath above him and the full hardness underneath, eagerly shifting against it. He nodded hastily, not so much thinking how it hurt but how he would gladly take it, be that good; Yes, please, Sir.

The Dominant didn’t answer but let go of his wrists. The familiar hand wrapped around his waist next, pulling him closer to his Dominant so he felt every breath.

”Cover your mouth, perfection, use your hands”, the Dominant only led and Simon obeyed, cupping his palms over his own mouth. His heart pounded in his chest and he didn’t move an inch, not seeing the flick of wrist but feeling the blinding pain. The sudden pain that overwashed everything and caused tears in his eyes. 

Simon couldn’t breathe properly, gulping air sharply and still holding his hands over his mouth as pain washed over, again and again, each as tidal. He managed to crawl out of his Dominant’s hold, carefully moving on his belly and certainly not wanting anyone’s touch.

”Sunshine- what’s your color?” The question came distantly, his Dominant’s features in a frown when he leant closer. Simon couldn’t find the words past his lips, only getting more cautious when the bigger hand took his.

”Don’t”, he managed to say, feeling wetness in his eyes and pain shattered everywhere from his ass. He could pick the exact spot, the stinging in the middle of his right ass cheek but didn’t find the paddle anywhere near.

”Mine is yellow, look at me”, his Dominant tried again, after pulled his hand away and Simon took deep breaths. He could finally breathe normally, think of something else than the pain and focused his eyes on his Dominant, who’s palms were up and visible. The look in his fiance’s eyes was comfortless and Simon shook his head. This wasn’t supposed to happen. He was supposed to be praised. 

”I- Maybe yellow. I asked for it.” he finally answered, watching his fiance’s lips remain in a tight line. The expression made his chest tighten and cooled down the hot feeling room. 

”Still, love. It was too much. I should have known, it was completely my fault. I’m so sorry.” His Dominant hasted to say, speaking with a soft tone and staying within reach. Simon yearned to reach out, the sensation almost vanished and replaced by the tingling excitement. He was still hard, not even embarrassed to show it as he turned on his side carefully and then on his back, feeling the soft mattress pressing to his reddened ass.

”Can you wipe my eyes?” He whispered, witnessing Wilhelm’s expression lighten. The familiar flickered in dark and soft, something carefully excited when his fiance leant close. Simon let the fingertips wipe the fat tears and held his breath, almost like the moment could break from the slightest movement. 

”It’ll never be undone”, his fiance continued, mumbling between their bodies when he pulled away deliberately. Simon swallowed his own sigh, gave his apologing eyes and got back to his side; Will it bruise?

”It will most certainly bruise”, his fiance smiled carefully after lifting the waistband of his boxer briefs. The movement of fingertips had been slow and careful, gaze soft on his skin and despite trying to look, he hadn’t even seen a glimpse.

Satisfaction warmed his chest, made him proud in a way he couldn’t say out loud. He had been marked as Wilhelm’s in a completely new way. Maybe Wilhelm smiled at it too, not saying anything but letting happiness linger on the corner of his mouth. That expression brought Simon courage to ask; Can we continue? Like, I could suck you off or something.

”You’re too good to be true”, his Dominant smiled widely now, again leant closer and hesitating a bit before smacking a kiss on his lips. He smiled through it, gladly pursed his lips before noting; And you’re still hard.

The note made his Dominant smirk and move a bit forward, just enough to place his legs on either side of his face. Simon had turned to his back and eagerly licked his lips. He witnessed the cardful eyes above him, like asking if it was okay. 

Simon nodded to that question that never came. He let the bent knees stay by his head and parted his lips. He was green and able to say no , the familiar fingers laced with his. The Dominant held his hands, both of their hands together above his head and Simon was only eager to feel the tip slide past his lips. 

The length rested on his tongue after a firm buck of hips, making him drool. Simon felt the spit on the corners of his mouth, poorly closing his lips when the Dominant led the movement. He hummed against the length, let it tickle the back of his mouth and breathed through his nose.

Their eyes were locked, the Dominant studying him carefully and keeping an even pace. With a harder thrust, Simon gagged lightly, frowning and focusing on their laced fingers. His head spun but he stayed in the moment, moaned and bucked his hips into nothing. His cock ached, still caged in his boxer briefs and after his frown deepened, his Dominant leant back to wrap his hand around him.  

Simon moaned loudly at the jerking movement, hardly keeping his eyes open as please multiplied. His Dominant probably noted it, smirked and fastened his thrusts. Simon sucked him in eagerly, not too deep or hard but comfortably full when he moaned. 

His moans mixed with his Dominant’s groans, both getting closer to climax. Simon felt hot all over, a little bothered by the fabric between him and his Dominant’s hand. But the jerks were fast and skillful and he focused on gaining more cock in his mouth by lifting his head.

The Dominant didn’t let him, pulling out each time the length put him gag. A little water had gathered in the corner of his eyes and drool ran down to his neck but Simon focused on the precum on his own cock. His vision was quickly colored by pleasure as the fastened jerks brought him over the edge.

His moans were muffled by the cock still in his mouth but his body spasmed freely. He let pleasure take over, faintly feeling his Dominant’s gentle movements and the hand still wrapped around his cock. Only when his body relaxed and eyes opened, his Dominant’s thrusts sharpened.

”Can I take these off?” His Dominant checked after climbing from top of him. Simon had closed his eyes again, feeling the shifting of sheets and swirling the cum in his mouth. He licked his lips, brought every drop past them and hummed softly, soon feeling the familiar hands pulling off his boxer briefs. 

Simon had barely noted the stickiness, feeling euphoric. He smiled to himself, listened to his Dominant moving - hopefully getting undressed- and blindly reaching out. 

”Are you alright, love?” His Dominant asked when he grabbed the bare arms, pulling closer to himself. He felt the warmth and the weight and when he opened his eyes, saw the bare body of his Dominant. 

”Yeah. Are you?” He asked as the arms wrapped around him. They cuddled together, side to side and Simon pulled a blanket over their tangled feet. His fiance murmured the positive answer by his ear, possibly both too spent to talk about the scene.

”Are you in a hurry?” Simon asked next, after closing his eyes. He vaguely knew the answer but double checked before falling into the arms and the kisses he received on the back of his neck. 

”No, not today. Tomorrow, though, I have a regular Monday and the therapist after work”, his fiance’s words radiated safety, along with the warm air blown to his skin. He pressed closer, enjoyed closeness until his fiance vanished to the office again and until his task kept him busy.  

Chapter Text

Two pairs of black jeans flew into his open suitcase when Simon threw them in without looking. Rather, he eyed the overfilled shelves of his clothes and tried to decide what to wear the next few days. Simon looked forward to the little trip and felt curious towards the possible wedding location they were about to see. He had only seen it in pictures and now searched for the light colored knitted sweater he wanted to wear on the visit.

”Are you able to fit everything, love?” His fiance’s voice came across caring, an audible smile that was shot at him from the otherside of their walk-in closet. 

”I think. How about you?” Simon answered, turning to look at his fiance after finally finding the exact shirt. His fiance seemed to fiddle a sky blue dress shirt in his fingertips when nodding. Their suitcases laid open next to each other, his fiance’s organized with neatly folded items whilst Simon hadn’t bothered to do so, stuffed his own full with his favorite clothing and accessories. 

”It’s only one night, anyway”, Simon said more to himself than his fiance, kneeling down to pick socks and underwear from the lowest shelf. The bright lights had filled the small room and something relaxed surrounded them. They were packing together, unhurriedly and both for their own suitcases.

”We’ll be equals all Saturday, though”, his Dominant reminded after a small pause. Simon hadn’t forgotten about it, despite the absentminded nature of their conversation. He picked the first pair of boxers he saw. 

”I don’t need it”, he commented without bothering to look. He rather looked for two similar socks, feeling his Dominant’s eyes burning in the back of his neck. 

”It reads in the calendar, so it stays”, his fiance’s argument came across firmly. Simon didn’t really think of it as an argument to begin with, only rolling his eyes. 

”Simon, it does good for our relationship. Is there a reason why you don’t want it?” his fiance continued, despite not getting an answer. This time around, Simon could hear a worry coloring the familiar voice and let out an audible sigh from his own lips. He didn’t know where to start.

Or how to explain that lately, it had meant that they wouldn’t be playing, that the crumbles of feeling light were taken away. Or how to explain that by being equals, his expectations became blurred and unclear and he didn’t know what to talk about. Actually they were supposed to talk and he was supposed to bring up every small detail he was dissatisfied or confused with. But when the day came, he just wished it to end so his Dominant could touch again.

”Since when have you cared about our rela- ah -tionship?” He asked, getting up to meet his fiance’s eyes. He aimed to be on the same level, not to just kneel when talking back sharply. But his kneecap had decided otherwise, a sharp pain cut through his movement and sentence and forced him to take support from the shelves.

”My love, what is happening? Is it your knee again? How can I help you?” his Dominant worried, rushed to help when he was already standing. Simon was sturdy on his own two feet but felt the familiar arms against his sides.

He let them hold him, let them carry him out of the closet and to their bedroom. Place on their bed where he sat, under the worried gaze. His Dominant studied him for a stretching moment, until he carefully answered; I’m okay, really

”Should we put some cold on it?” The Dominant suggested, leant down so Simon could feel the waverly breath. His fiance seemed unsure, resting his hand right by his leg but not touching until he pulled the hand to his thigh himself. It was warm and caring, resting there softly.

”It’s not injured so I don’t think it helps. It’s already a lot better”, Simon smiled slightly, giving a bypassing look at the opened and forgotten suitcases. They were in the middle of packing and his Dominant was still looking at him, now with a slight part between the delicious lips. Simon licked his own, restless in his being but using the moment to pull his fiance closer by the chest of the shirt.

Wilhelm seemed surprised, swaying slightly but gathering balance with a soft hand against his shoulder. Simon smiled against the delicious lips, almost forgetting the wincing pain as his fiance conformed his movements, let their lips dance together.

”Where do we stand? Tell me.. how we should proceed”, his fiance whispered after their lips had untangled. The familiar voice grew stronger by the end but Simon remained silent, unsure if a rule was broken or if they even were in their dynamics. If his fiance still saw him undamaged and able.

”I’m.. I’m really worried and a little indecisive under the given information. I’d still prefer to stick to our plan”, his fiance continued, finally turning his eyes away and Simon could only hear his own, hard swallow. He couldn’t meet his fiance’s features but placed his own hand over the one placed on his thigh; Stay on dynamics until Saturday? 

”Yes, love. We’ll be equals on Saturday. How is your knee?” His Dominant decided and caught Simon fixing his posture with a sharp inhale. 

”It’s fine”, Simon smiled to his Dominant, growing more certain and inhaling the expensive scent. His smile didn’t fade even under the firmer look he received, clearly not satisfied. 

”It doesn’t hurt, not even bending it”, he defined, stretching out the leg a little. Good , his Dominant smiled now, let the praise stay between them as he leant closer, planting a kiss on his jawbone. Simon tilted his head and let the lips plant another where his earlobe met his neck. 

The hand on his thigh lowered slightly, pushed his legs apart and got Simon to snicker. He had obeyed without the slightest hesitation, spread his legs and now, felt the lips withdrawn from his neck.

”You like my legs spread”, he hummed, answering the confused look his Dominant had given him. The Dominant’s hand trailed up to Simon’s arms, pulled them above his head. Simon gasped under the firm grip, how quickly he was pinned against the bed. Still, his smile danced in the corners of his mouth.

”Mhm, and your neck collared”, his Dominant agreed, humming so closely so it tickled. Simon let the comfortable shiver travel along his body and let the lips grab the collar in between and pull.

They spent a little while like that, Simon pinned between their bed and his Dominant. Found back into their dynamics and lulled into the relaxed mood, still smiling when they started packing again. 

”No, sunshine- just get in the bed with me”, his Dominant guided when Simon returned to the bedroom that evening, left standing by the suitcases by the door. They were ready for tomorrow and Simon had washed his curls for the trip, the Dominant spoke up before the slightest ponder had crawled up to his mind.

The Dominant had barely let go of him, currently holding his hand and led the towards the bed with determined steps that echoed warmth in his chest. He followed eagerly, curled into the familiar arms and eventually, closed his eyes. 

”Love? We should talk about it- what you promised”, his Dominant’s voice pushed through the haze Simon had lullen into, relaxed for a bit but now opened his eyes big. He stared at the darkness of their bedroom, knowing what the other referred to. They laid side to side, just in their underwear and suddenly, he felt very bare.

”I know. But I don’t think I can go to the doctor right now”, his voice came out thin and gaze stayed within darkness. Ve hadn’t bothered to turn around and meet his Dominant’s expression, only hearing a faint sigh from behind his back.

”What if they ask me to undress, when my ass is severely bruised? What do you want me to say?” He pondered, well aware of the blues, purples and yellows under his boxerbries and his fiance’s finger’s over the fabric. The familiar hand rested below his waist, centimeters from his ass and Simon couldn’t move.

”Tell the truth, of course”, his Dominant guided, humming softly right by his ear. 

”That my fiance hit me with all force? Great, honey, great”, Simon groaned. He had spontaneously rolled his eyes, now near to regret. Back then, they had been playing and he had been willing, pushing his Dominant. He had asked for it.

”Can I see it?” The Dominant cut the small silence between them, thin and cold like ice. Simon didn’t know what to say, how to answer when the fingertips still rested on his waist and burned against the fabric. His body shifted awkwardly, directionless but for the hand to leave his hip.

”I’m so sorry, Simon. I-” his fiance fumbled, quietly searching for words. It felt awkward, the situation felt uncomfortable so when the other pulled away, Simon leant towards; I’m still yours, we are okay.

He had to say it. More to himself than to Wilhelm, convincing himself that they weren’t against each other and he could still draw a line. This time around, it had felt a lot harder, maybe because he absolutely loved his fiance’s touch on his ass. Or because his Dominant was safe and predictable and he still wanted to be good . He was still eagerly leaning towards the familiar lips and strong chest. His bare legs had kicked the blanket from between their bodies and he curled closer.

”Right, sunshine. You are all mine”, his Dominant agreed after clearing his throat. Relief and smiles were audible in their voices. Simon had gained confidence and kept asking; And you’ll be home at four fifteen?

”At least. Be ready to leave immediately. Don’t kneel”, his Dominant guided and Simon nodded in the dark. He wasn’t about to disobey, eager to take a tangible step towards his dream.

The next day, they left the apartment soon after Wilhelm had returned from work, simply picking their bags by the door. Simon had picked comfortable clothes, a cropped hoodie and sweatpants and leant against his Dominant through the hours of car ride. He was comforted by the caresses on his palm, his fiance’s thumb moving tenderly. His fiance seemed to be immersed in his thoughts and Simon smiled quietly.

”What are your expectations for this trip, sunshine?” His Dominant questioned after they had passed the front desk and most of the hotel lobby. His Dominant held their key cards in his hand and kept their hands together with the other. The touch stayed gentle but possessive and Simon pondered until the elevator arrived.

”Hopefully find the perfect venue and.. I’m just glad to be here with you”, he smiled. His lips had been curved upwards from the moment he had seen his Dominant - he felt thankful for the constant touch. Or the constant, undivided attention he received, freeing butterflies in his chest in a comfortable way. He only leant closer to the Dominant as the elevator moved.

 ”Mhm. I thought you’d say strengthening our relationship- or upcoming marriage”, his Dominant eyed him warmly through the mirror. Simon compared his own, relaxed fit to his fiance’s casual clothing. He hadn’t really pondered that.

”Yes, that! It does sound- I mean, doesn’t it sound weird to you?” He asked carefully, searching for his fiance’s gaze. The Dominant had turned towards the door but still held his hand.

”Marriage? Not really, sunshine. I actually discussed it with Anette.” The statement had Simon take a sharp breath; He hadn’t expected that. He hadn’t expected Wilhelm to share more things with Anette than him. 

”How do you feel about the therapy?” He asked quietly as he was led out of the elevator. He searched for the Dominant’s gaze, unsure how proud or comfortable the other was. Luckily, the long hallway appeared empty and he followed obediently.

”I am finding the sessions with Anette.. helpful”, his fiance pondered without looking and Simon relaxed. His fiance didn’t seem bothered, leading them on the rocky floor.The warm lights shone above them and Simon let his fiance search their room.

”It’s great. I’m just feeling a bit confused and.. maybe left out that you talk about things we don’t”, he revealed, rather immersed in his thoughts. A small part of him felt bad, almost painful that their conversations couldn’t reach the same level.

His fiance had stilled in front of wooden door on their right and Simon almost stumbled. He hadn’t been looking at his steps, only held the familiar hand. Then he smiled lightly, meeting the familiar eyes.

”My sunshine, show me your tongue”, his Dominant came across stricter. The gaze aimed at him warmly but the command was clear. Simon looked back, unbelieving; What- Why?

”Because I’m telling you to”, his Dominant answered dryly, causing a hot wave flash through him. Simon knew it, knew they were still in their dynamics and felt a little stupid for asking. He looked around before parting his lips and showing his tongue.

It felt thrilling, made him conscious of himself in a newfound way. He kept his tongue on a display, had his mouth open under the warm, approving eyes and hoped that nobody would enter the hallway. He only stopped to his Dominant’s whispered praise; Good . 

The word was merely a hot breath on his bruised neck, whispered by his ear with a soft yet authoritative tone. Simon felt it sparkling on himself and without hesitation, followed the Dominant to their hotel room.

Their room appeared comfortable, with a king-sized bed and a wall-length mirror on the side. On the other side, the sun was setting through the spotless window. The last rays colored the room with yellows and Simon found himself admiring it.

”I planned to strengthen our relationship”, the soft voice approached him, followed by a gentle touch on his waist. The Dominant had started a discussion, placed his hand where it belonged.

”About what you said in the corridor.. I should not leave you out of the key points in my therapy. It is, just, some of the findings are rather unpleasant.” His Dominant spoke again and Simon met him in the corner of his eye. His fiance seemed to marvel at the sight as well and Simon waited where the lingering silence took them.

”Tell me?” He asked carefully after the silence seemed to only continue. They had been staring at the colorful sky for a moment now and unsureness had creeped in.

”Simon, as equals”, Wilhelm said dryly and something in his voice sounded uncalling. His fiance hadn’t turned from the window and Simon could only guess the expression - what was planned. As equals, he echoed silently, his voice colored with curiosity.

”I’ve recently found out that I take your training more selfishly than I’d like to admit”, Wilhelm revealed and Simon frowned. He hadn’t expected that, actually he hadn’t expected anything related to their dynamics and gathered his own thoughts.

”Okay? Isn’t my training aiming towards acts you prefer?” He checked, still in slight confusion. He wasn’t following where this was coming from, still wasn’t seeing Wilhelm’s face and could only stand sturdy on his own two feet. He needed an explanation.

”Correct. However, we are both aware that I am more enthusiastic than you are, Simon. So it is possible that I keep pushing you further.” Wilhelm explained but Simon’s frown remained. His arms crossed to his chest slowly, stating something so self-evident.

”You are pushing me, that's the point. Besides, can you stop repeating my name? It’s weird.” He continued after Wilhelm seemed thoughtful. His comment might had landed  more snarky than he meant but atleast, he really didn’t like hearing his own name. Wilhelm had only turned further but Simon still expected to hear about the findings.

”Look at me. I’m just confused”, his tone softened after the tense silence remained. He couldn’t let Wilhelm leave this conversation or hide everything in the cold window. When Wilhelm finally turned to meet him, a slight frown was found on his forehead and a thin line to his lips. He appeared pensive and Simon kept from clenching his jaw.

”Just over ten minutes ago, I asked you to show your tongue to avoid the discussion we were heading to.” Wilhelm recalled, eyeing the door briefly. Simon glanced at it too, recalling the moment and sighing lightly; Yeah, you do that.

He couldn’t be too bothered, somewhat used to his fiance’s habit to gain control each and every chance he could. Even when the situation wasn’t needing firm gazes or strict words, he let them happen. He was playing along, obeyed and enjoyed the thrilling feeling.

”Remember when you made me take timeout the first time? Or slapped my face on a whim? I didn’t back out. You didn’t break me”, Simon continued with confidence. He could still feel the uncomfort that had tangled with something wicked, exciting.

”Yes, love, I recall clearly.” A warm smile visited Wilhelm’s lips before he continued with lowered eyes; The problem is that I plan those things to you.

His fiance’s voice was thinner than before, strange even to Simon’s ears. He couldn’t meet the other’s expression but a familiar hand fumbled for his arm. He didn’t let it touch quite yet.

”Give me an example”, he demanded, taking a small step back. He had consciously moved away from his fiance as the pieces puzzled together. Simon did hear the change, the unpleasant finding Wilhelm had done and found it indeed unpleasant. 

”I kept you baring your tongue longer than last time, consciously.” Wilhelm came across almost regretful and Simon sensed power in his end. He didn’t like the way his fiance kept avoiding his eyes or swallowing hard after answering, he still wasn’t upset. This wasn’t a scolding. Yet he couldn't make himself lean forward and reach out, he didn’t feel like aiming towards the familiar arms either. 

The situation felt weird, all in all and Simon let the silence fall over them. He hoped for Wilhelm to gather himself faster, his fiance to gain back the leadership. Yet he had been in discussions like this before, knew how hard these were for Wilhelm and took a deliberate step forward.

”Honey, I need you to meet my eyes and share your plans, all of them”, he spoke softer this time but watched his fiance still with a frown on his forehead. He watched Wilhelm lift his eyes slowly, revealing something raw and sad in them. Simon noted the thin line of lips and slumped shoulders, something he hadn’t used to see on the other man. With his hand, Wilhelm seemed to draw circles on his chest.

Simon wanted to hug, he wanted to open the top button of the dress shirt and replace Wilhelm’s hand with his own. Yet he didn’t, stilled on his tracks and curling and uncurling his fingers against his own arms. 

”I know exactly how to gain your desperation high enough to get you to agree on freeuse”, his fiance said with a cold tone. It rang odd in Simon’s ears, had him stare at his fiance with big eyes. His anger grew fast, chest filled before his head had processed.

”Really, Wilhelm? You are planning to make me float enough to cross my limits? How even-” He yelled, raised his voice despite the hotel room they were in. He couldn’t put himself to care how thin the walls around them were, only cut off by Wilhelm’s firm voice.

”Your orgasms are in my hands. With that, I could keep you from the release. Or I could teach you to-” his fiance reasoned determinedly, seeming to gather back his confidence. The familiar eyes meet him with more frustration but Simon shook his head.

”Stop! Wilhelm, stop!” He yelled again, from between a sharp breath. His fingers had curled to fists and he gritted his teeth to not let out anything more.

”It reads in the contract”, Wilhelm still stated. He sounded calm and determined, something that got Simon only gritting his teeth. He couldn’t understand the other’s peaceful state, could barely watch the thin line of lips and eyes that remained soft. He almost wished for Wilhelm to lose his temper first.

”Fuck the contract, right?” He groaned, throwing out the question half rhetorically and half seriously. For him, it felt more than stupid that Wilhelm leant to the piece of paper now, after dismissing it before.

Wilhelm didn’t answer his question, didn’t even twitch an eye to his visible frustration. Simon raised his hands to run his fingers through his curls, not knowing what else to do. Maybe he had adopted it from Wilhelm, slightly pulled his hair and tried to gather his anger-colored thoughts. He was the first one to break their eye-contact and turn away.

”Simon, love. Do you want me to book a new room? What do you need?” His fiance asked after what had been probably minutes. Simon had sat on the bed, on the further end and gnawed his lip. He took some deep breaths but didn’t have an answer.

”I’ll go and get us dinner. I’ll be away for approximately thirty minutes”, his fiance decided, being the one to leave the space between the bed and the window. Wilhelm walked away determinedly, bypassed him coldly, without looking and Simon tried to decide if this was where he aimed. If this was Wilhelm’s plan, where they were supposed to be before viewing their possible wedding place.

Simon declined to go there, and didn't let his mind gather dark clouds over tomorrow. He still felt slightly excited for the place he had only seen in a picture, and had a hold onto his dream. He decided to keep talking, and wanted to discuss more about their future together.

When Wilhelm returned, he seemed to carry a plastic bag and the atmosphere felt more relaxed. Simon didn’t recognize the logo on the bag his fiance had put down on the small table by the door but left the bed. He could feel the eyes on him, following each of his movements and watched Wilhelm getting seated by the table only after him.

”Wilhelm”, Simon said, watching his fiance lift his eyes that now appeared cautious. He couldn’t tell if Wilhelm had been immersed in thoughts or planned something else, carefully placing two cardboard boxes on the table. On the almost full surface, his fiance seemed to place two glass bottles and Simon swallowed down his restlessness, speaking with a stronger voice; How does our future look like? 

Wilhelm had visibly stiffened and Simon gnawed his lip. He wanted to take the words back and only enjoy the meal that smelled delicious. Yet before he got to fully open the box, his fiance answered.

”Married, love. It looks married, routined and spiced with our dynamics. Unfortunately, my schedules will most likely be even more absurd, at times”, Wilhelm spoke with certainess in his voice and Simon relaxed by it. He released his lip from between his teeth and could almost let his hands from clutching the sleeves of his sweater. 

”Are you just answering what I want to hear?” He still questioned darkly. Despite the soft eyes and firm voice, he wasn’t believing his fiance completely, wasn’t believing him dropping all of his plans.

”No. It’s the compromise I’m willing to make. I don’t see a future without full time dynamics but also understand your limits.” Simon listened to his fiance with full focus and weighted the words. He had heard most of it before, was aware how meaningful their power exchange was but also heard something softened. Maybe Wilhelm had softened.

”In addition, I want both of us to know that I’m highly aware of how you are fueled by attention and affection.” Wilhelm seemed to still gaze at him, seated with a perfect posture. The words were left hanging between them and Simon felt a faint blush on his cheeks. He knew it too, the feature in himself that always was there.

”I know. I know. I just wish you could offer me more.. unconditional love”, he answered hastily, to turn the discussion towards Wilhelm and his actions. Trutfully, it was something he searched for, something he longed for and where his bratty acts begin with. His fiance must have known it too, now smiling slightly.

”I do love you unconditionally, Simon. Never question that. I just show it differently. I really tried earlier today”, Wilhelm sounded proud in his words and a careful smile was found on Simon's lips too. He noticed the hand his fiance offered, the hand reached out over the pizza boxes and took it, lacing their fingers.

”And it was the best. Maybe it’s my compromise”, Simon smiled wider now, with a lighter chest and a better appetite. Actually, he felt really hungry now that he focused on it. 

They focused on eating with careful smiles on their lips. Simon glanced Wilhelm shyly from the otherside of the small table and from between snapping the pizza. He still felt the warmth of Wilhelm’s fingers against his and alternated between the soda and the pizza one-handedly.

”I.. Feel sometimes left out by your therapy sessions”, he revealed after some time and after most of his food was gone. His fiance seemed to have eaten too, just finishing the pizza with altered toppings. As Wilhelm met his eyes, Simon felt almost stupid. 

”I’m doing the session for us”, Wilhelm reminded, only strengthening the feeling inside. Simon looked down and focused on the crumbles on the cardboard - he knew it too. Wilhelm seemed to read it all from his features, speaking after a short moment; You could join me sometime. 

”Really?” He checked, understood that the sessions were highly personal and private. So far, his fiance had been silent about them and his curiosity had grown over months. 

”In fact, Anette once said your cooperation would be beneficial”, his fiance added and Simon’s smile strengthened. He was curious about this Anette, whom Wilhelm regularly mentioned and wanted to support his fiance. With that smile on his face, Simon finished his dinner and waited until Wilhelm had eaten.

”You can be the first one to shower”, he suggested after cleaning the cardboard boxes from the small table. Their hotel room was dimmed by the evening but Simon had no idea what time it was, not checked his phone for hours. He had solely focused on Wilhelm, now watching his fiance nod silently. As Wilhelm left the table and silence set over them, Simon tried to guess whether it was comfortable or tense.

Simon decided to nudge it towards comfort by relaxing on the chair as Wilhelm vanished in the bathroom. He did enjoy the moment in his own company - not because he didn’t enjoy Wilhelm’s but - because the day had been hectic. From the first glimpse of morning, he had looked forward for his fiance’s company, the undivided attention, but was drawn out by the discussions and could extend the solitude with a long bath.

In the bathtub,  water fondled Simon’s body. It reached up to his chest, licked his kneecaps as he had his knees bent and eyes closed. He listened to the silence and let thoughts ran unhurried behind his closed lids. He knew that his fiance was right behind the door, letting him take his time. It led Simon to run his hand below the surface.

At first, he splashed some water on his shoulders and neck, wetting his collar in the process. He toyed the chain in his fingertips, completely comfortable and relaxed. The collar had grown to him, now being a part of his look and identity.  His fingers ran under the surface, along his chest and quickly visiting his navel

His eyes open to look at the door, the lock he had turned after entering. Only then Simon can relax again, was able to close his eyes and tug his collar more determinedly. His hand travelled down again, this time caressing his nipple and running across his own thigh. His other hand rested against the side of the tub and head was laid back, thoughts found back to their dynamics and especially his Dominant.

His Dominant would praise him for the spread legs he had and probably ignore his cock. His Dominant would want him perking his ass instead and Simon let himself lay down further against the tub. As water met his elbows, his ass was on better reach. He ran his hands on the back of his thighs and felt the excitement on his pulse,  With index finger, Simon circled around his own rim before thrusting in. He bit down the groan and moved his finger, first the one and then two, preparing himself for a playtime he so looked forward to.

When Simon stepped out of the bathroom, the hotel room remained quiet. Wilhelm seemed to be laying down, already tucked under the white sheets. His fiance seemed to be scrolling on his phone, so focused on the screen so he didn’t seem to notice his presence at all. The atmosphere was tranquil but Simon searched for something else.

He approached the bed, tiptoed towards his fiance with determination. He was still wrapped in the towel, only covered waist down and felt a single drop of water running down his back. He had brushed his teeth, ready to sleep but was everything other than tired as he climbed up to the bed.

”Hi, love”, Wilhelm greeted him a bit awkwardly after he had straddled the middle. Simon watched Wilhelm from above, the soft, curious eyes and parted lips. He noted the phone still in his fiance’s hand as the other wrapped around him tenderly. The touch was careful, slow and deliberate and Simon encouraged Wilhelm with a knowing smile.

”Do you want to play?” He blurted out, getting his fiance blinking a few times. It became clear that his fiance hadn’t expected it, still not noted the bulging on the front of his towel. Simon wasn’t embarrassed, only smiling as the grip tightened on his waist. 

They were in the middle - still equals but soon in their dynamics. Or so Simon expected with a tingling feeling and raised heartbeat. He was still under the rush of arousal, balancing himself with both hands and cursing the cover that separated their bare skins.

”Define playing”, his fiance smiled and Simon raised his brows. He kept staring at Wilhelm dumbfoundedly, sensing what was going on. His fiance seemed to be checking, studying his features and Simon had to admit that he had been much more distant before the bath.

”Where you command me to do something and I consider doing it”, he smirked. more confident after Wilhelm had put the phone on the nightstand. Both hands were on his hips and Simon could barely breathe before they were flipped over, his back now against the mattress.

”You consider?” His fiance smirked, now above him. Wilhelm’s hot breath tickled his cheek and expensive cologne came across faintly. Simon was about to grip the shoulders, finally touch bare skin when his hands were pinned to his sides.

”Simon, do you really want to do this? Do you actually want to play with me?” Wilhelm questioned while holding his wrists gently. It was far from enough and Simon tilted his hips to rub his half hard cock against Wilhelm’s thigh for a strangled groan.

”Yeah, I want”, he answered with a little frustration in his voice. His body was sparkling with excitement and the Dominant’s touch felt burning even over the towel. The towel that he cursed, still separating them.

Alright, love. Our safewords are green, yellow and red and you are free to use them under all circumstances”, His Dominant reminded, holding his jaw and keeping their eyes together. Simon gazed with lustful eyes and nodded eagerly. It was never about their safewords but the feeling was warm in his chest. His fiance appeared so gentle, almost careful and the thrill in him needed much more.

”Yes, Sir”, he said breathlessly and licked his lips as something shifted in his fiance’s eyes. The towel was pulled from around him, from between their bodies and Simon instinctively leant closer. He thrusted up, searched for contact but felt the hand on his hip, firmer this time.

Frustration caused a groan to rise up and out his throat and a familiar hand pinned him down by his neck. His Dominant had pinned him with both hands and teased with nibbles of teeth against his neck. They probably weren’t even bruising and Simon pushed the Dominant by the shoulders. 

”A bit needy, aren’t you, princess?” The Dominant smirked, let go of his neck to untangle his hands one by one. Both of his hands were quickly pinned between the mattress and his own back, the unsaid command coming very clear.

”Never”, Simon pulled out his hands, held his fingers on display with a smirk on his lips. He eyed the Dominant with confidence, with a growing need to touch and be touched.

”What do you want? Tell me, pretty, what do you need?” The Dominant leant closer to whisper and Simon heard something wicked in the repetitive words. He also heard authoritativeness, the thrilling tone his fiance used for playing and gathered himself before answering.

”I need you to touch me”, his voice colored with displeasure and hips tilted towards the body above his. He still couldn’t get friction, feeling the grip on his hip tighten and the other hand run across his chest lightly. It was teasing, intentionally too little and left him groaning.

”Not so much of me commanding and you considering.”  Dominant noted with sly eyes and Simon realized the trap he had fallen into. He looked away and swallowed down the bitter taste of failure - he hadn’t meant to obey. 

The eyes burned on his bare skin and fingertips played with his erected nipple. His Dominant’s satisfied humm danced on his neck and all Simon could say with his short-circuiting mind was a spat out; Fuck you

The slap of palm followed immediately, coming sharply against his cheek and having Simon gasp. He felt tears in the corners of his eyes, trying to form and push out. With closed eyes, he heard the Dominant snap.

”Who are you talking to, princess?” The firm grip had his jaw, the same hand now holding him as just hurt him. He could only meet his Dominant’s flaming eyes, answer the strict gaze carefully.

”Y-you, Sir”, he stuttered, tensed under the authoritativeness. His Dominant appeared clearly dissatisfied and the hand left his hip at some point. Only the grip on his chin was granted, making it hard to look away.

”Beg me to touch you”, the command came strictly, his Dominant leant closer and let go of his chin. Simon felt the hot breath and shivered lightly. He had no options.

”Please, Sir, might I ask you to touch me? Just- little bit? Please? ..My Sir?” The words escape his lips in a burst, a pathetic cry and without control. Simon felt hot all over, looked away right after and let his thoughts spin when a hand landed on his thigh. His Dominant groped his thigh, ran his fingers higher and teased the innerside.

”So good, my girl. So, so perfect”, the praises fondle along with the touch, together having him moan. Simon had closed his eyes again and spread his legs only wider. He welcomed the fingertips on his balls and let them circle around his cock. He let the familiar hand jerk him, feeling kisses on his neck.

Touches grew rougher as lips switched to teeth, sinking into his neck. As Simon tilted his head, the Dominant pushed him so they laid side to side. He let out a groan, feeling his Dominant’s rapid heartbeat as chest pressed to his back. The Dominant’s hand travelled between their bodies, groping his ass while his own hand fumbled for the familiar body - running on his Dominant’s bare chest. His fingers toyed a hardened nipple before the Dominant slapped it away.

The slap was merely sharp as the previous, sensation dying under another sensation as undivided attention and endless closeness washed over. Simon could only lean closer, press his head to a familiar shoulder and inhale the expensive scent. His thoughts were short circuited by the hot breaths on his skin and mind was filled with the moment, eyes barely able to focus on the darkened ones above his, the possessive, lustful gaze he was given to. 

He was pulled from the collar, kept close by the chain as the Dominant’s other hand found his ass. The fingertips groped harshly, landed on sensitive, bruised skin and pressed against it so Simon squirmed. He had forgotten about it, the great-sized bruise still existing in his right ass-cheek. He gasped quietly, bit to the pain and the realization - the Dominant was playing with the mark accidentally made.

”Stop moving”, the Dominant commanded by his ear after his body had tensed. The voice came across as a delicious mix of authoritativeness and care, soft and rough and caused Simon to inhale sharply.

No, his gut told as the touch stayed. He grew dissatisfied towards the fingers on his bruised skin and thrusted with his hips. But the fingertips dug deeper into his skin and Simon needed to ground himself in the moment, where he realized being trapped. The Dominant held him there, stilled on the spot by reminding of the ownership. It was thrilling, sending a hot flash through his body as the collar pressed to his neck like the fingers on his bruise.

Simon bit his lip to stay silent, closed his eyes in trust and submission. His body relaxed under the skillful touch and felt incredibly good to be just in his Dominant’s touch, not around ropes and toys but granted by the warmth. By that, the pressure turned to pleasure and the only hand on his body was circled around his hardened length.

Simon let the moan escape his lips and mix with his Dominant’s low humm. He inched closer, needed more and carefully, guided his Dominant’s hand back to his neck. He enjoyed the thumb caressing his neck, pressing gently onto his skin before pulling the collar harshly. He moaned again, more broken this time, not so sure how long he could take this.

”Fuck you, actually”, the Dominant said after some time and after Simon had sank deeper into the weightless headspace. He could no longer fight  against the satisfied tone, the clear, victorious smirk in his Dominant’s voice, letting it fuel his happiness. He was being good, acting good. He was granted with endless touch and undivided attention; A fingertip tracing the crack of his asscheeks.

”Sir- I have prepared”, he managed to say, and managed to look up at the dark pair of eyes. He still had his legs spread, let his Dominant mold him like he wanted. The finger had stilled and curiosity lingered in the gaze - his Dominant asking for more. 

”Bath, Sir”, he answered quietly. Words crisscross in his head and shame curled his body. He looked down until praises were murmured to his hair, until soft words of encouragement melt him to show his bareness. He relaxed in the gentle touch, staying obediently still when coldness of lube met his skin.

Fingers rested on his hips, pulled closer towards the Dominant and Simon gasped as hardened length pressed against him. He tensed as the pulsing cock pressed in between his asscheeks, feeling big and vivid. At the same time, fingers curled around his wrists and pinned them between their bodies. Simon read the harsh touch as command, held his own arms behind his back and let fingernails draw half-moon shaped patterns to his skin as the tip entered him.

Simon moaned out, felt a bit too much friction to his own comfort. His feet started to kick against the mattress and he squirmed until his Dominant’s leg weighed over his. The movement forced the cock to only slide in deeper and Simon’s inhale to sharpen.

”Good girl, you feel so good”, his Dominant praised and Simon let the words echo in his head. He let the thrusts start then, gentle and small and with a hand running through his hair. 

He relaxed soon, floating in pleasure and closeness. He let the hands travel his body and lips taste his earlobe. He let the Dominant keep him pinned, simply trying to find the perfect rhythm in their thrusts. The Dominant’s hips slammed against him sharp and fast and noises muffled to his curls. His own groans left his lips uncontrolled before he could taste the Dominant’s hand on his lips. He had been muted, breathing through his nose as shocks of pleasure raise his pulse.

The shocks of pleasure landed into his lower abdomen and had his untouched cock aching. Tension built into his lower body and begs fell from his lips in a practiced manner; Pleas- Sir, so close.

”Yes, ah , good girl, come”, his Dominant groaned to his curls and Simon let go. He let his body relax and pleasure wash over, fingers curling and uncurling behind his back. He panted against the hand on his lips and lulled in sensations, lazily answering to the thrusts into him. 

Simon didn’t know how long his eyes had been closed or how long he had been laying in his Dominant’s embrace. He only felt the smile on his lips and lightness on his body, groaning when the cock softened inside him. He started to feel the cum dripping his thigh, the Dominant pulling out but felt too hazy to move.

As he opened his eyes, the room set around him bit by bit. The unfamiliar furniture found its lines and gaze focused in the dark room. He was alone, in a big bed with unscented sheets. Simon sat up hastily, with loneliness creeping to his chest. His body felt cold and just when he adjusted the unscented cover, a yellowish light came across from the crack of the bathroom door. 

”Hi, sunshine, do you want to keep sleeping?” His Dominant’s smiling voice cut the silence with warmth. The Dominant’s tall silhouette seemed to approach the bed and Simon blinked to find the soft gaze; Where were you?

”I took the damp towel to dry and got us glasses of water”, his Dominant answered, placing a clear glass on the nightstand. Simon licked his dry lips and gulped the water, churming in unsureness.

”You are not going anywhere?” He asked carefully, the light feeling turned heavy and grayness creeped over his mind. His gaze followed the Dominant joining the bed and as soon as the bed shifted, his hands fumbled for skin under his fingertips.He touched the bicep, ran his hand across the shoulder and naturally leant closer when his fiance hummed; No, love. We can sleep now.

”Thank you”, he exhaled, stretching his tired body for more warmth. His lips landed on the sweaty forehead and he gave it a tiny kiss with a relieved giggle. He was quieted by a pull against his neck, the collar tightening and bringing their lips together. He was granted a soft, lazy kiss he eagerly answered.

”I love you”, his fiance whispered after pulling away. Simon remained still close, within reach for another but let the other man guide them to lay down. He answered with a grin, satisfied and content in his presence as arms were draped around him.

Simon met the following morning from the same arms, still feeling them lazily around them. He opened his eyes to the lightened room and a phone screen Wilhelm had open, seeming to read through news while still resting. 

”Morning”, Simon eyed Wilhelm over his shoulder. He kicked the cover from his legs and stretched his arms, lightly knocking his head to Wilhelm’s, who used his hand to rub his forehead.

”Are you alright?” His fiance checked and other than the knock, he probably referred to last night and Simon felt a faint blush rising his cheeks. He was a little embarrassed, recalled how clingy and needy he had been, keeping his eyes away when answering; Yep, all good. 

”Good then. We’ll spend today as equals, like scheduled”, Wilhelm reminded, pulling away slightly. Simon turned to face his fiance, not forgotten but now feeling a little hesitant. 

”As equals”, he repeated and Wilhelm watched him for a long moment before saying anything. His fiance had abandoned the phone and still laid under the same blanket, not seeming to rush. He loved mornings like that but gnawed his lip to the atmosphere he couldn’t quite read.

”I’ll support you as your partner but I want us to focus on wedding planning today. I need you to give your honest opinion”, Wilhelm reasoned then. The words spread warmth in Simon’s chest and he let himself get excited for the day. 

”Let’s do that but it’s my final call”, he reminded, grinning while a hand ran through his messy curls. The familiar fingers combed them and he felt the warmth of the other’s gaze on his features; Most certainly. 

Chapter Text

A tile building stood tall in front of their eyes, as massive as Simon’s excitement. Simon’s chest tingled with that feeling and lips curled to a small smile as he walked along a gravel road and to the entrance. 

Wilhelm led them, not because they were in their dynamics but because walking a few steps behind had become Simon’s habit. Simon followed his fiance into the tall building that could possibly be the place for his dreams to come true. The spacious room they had just entered could turn more elegant and festive with flowers and other decorations.

It very much could, Simon thought, listening to the wooden floor creaking under his feet. His gaze wandered around the venue’s creamy walls and the high ceiling, along the rafters. He saw possibilities, imagining a string of lights tangling around. Simon barely listened to the negotiation behind him, what Wilhelm demanded from the owner of that place. He only walked further from that conversation, taking conscious steps towards the big windows and meeting the sight opening through them; A flowery field.

”What are you thinking, love?” A familiar voice interrupted, intruding on Simon's thoughts before Wilhelm’s hands landed on his waist. His fiance leant to hug him from behind and Simon looked around for the owner.

”I asked for a moment to think”, Wilhelm continued with a whispering voice, answering to what he hadn’t asked. The words tickled by Simon’s neck and he relaxed, sensing the familiar cologne and an unhurried moment.

”I like it. I like the ceiling, there’s possibilities”, he smiled, still curiously gazing around. His eyes hit a new detail between each blink, an accent of color he wanted to exploit or a bossility he could take. He felt Wilhelm smiling, pressed to his cheek and the familiar fingers tracing the hem of his top.

”I agree that this withholds possibilities.. But is this a bit big? It appears bigger than in the pictures”, his fiance doubted, gaze measuring the space but fingertips hid under Simon’s clothing, tenderly not demanding or expecting.

”I don’t think so. There’s going to be our loved ones and then some of your colleagues anyways’’, he leant in, letting the fingers trail along his sides in an almost tickling manner. 

”The leaderboard and business partners, but you might be right. The space might work to our advantage’’, his fiance agreed, smiling against his cheek. Simon relaxed at it with closed eyes, for a bypassing moment of comfortable silence. It was one of those moments he could have stopped the time at; in their wedding venue, in his fiance’s arms.

”So, you’re going to shake us a deal?’’ He asked soon, after Wilhelm had shifted lightly. It wasn’t probably meaningful but their moment to think had probably passed. His fiance’s smile widened at his words.

”Love, not exactly but I can go and confirm the reservation’’, Wilhelm said lightly, with amusement in his voice. Simon didn't care for that difference when he pulled out of his fiance’s touch. He was just happy with the outcome, the fact that he had made the final call. 

Besides, Wilhelm appeared relaxed too. It was a clear difference to their morning and the usual, reserved side of his fiance he got to see. Simon believed that it had something to do with the place.

They left the venue soon, after Wilhelm had shaken hands with the owner of the place and headed to their hotel room. That room appeared messy as Wilhelm led them in - the bed was still unmade and his belongings were scattered around. Where his clothes hung on the back of the chair, Wilhelm left his own suit coat on the hanger by the door before approaching the bed. Simon started from his jeans, folding them. 

’’Why don’t you come here for ten minutes?’’ Wilhelm suggested from where he laid - on his side of the hotel bed. He didn’t sound too determined but Simon abandoned the pants without a second thought. If anything, he was a little surprised by that invite.

They laid closely at the big bed but Simon felt the same confusion as beforehand. He carried the same worry as yesterday, when he had worried about the unclear expectations. This was exactly it as they were still equals and he quietly gazed at the ceiling of their hotel room, seeing with his side eye how his fiance pulled out the phone from his pocket.

’’What are you reading?’’ he asked, after a small moment of hesitation. With that question, he turned towards his fiance and slowly pressed closer. Wilhelm glanced at him before putting the phone down on the nightstand.

”A memo from Friday - about the upcoming changes”, Wilhelm mumbled then, draping an arm around him. Simon let that happen but couldn’t let go of unsureness. Still he didn’t ask for more, only gnawing at his lip when Wilhelm continued; How come you seem so stiff?

”I’m not”, he said quickly, before thinking about it. He couldn’t relax despite being pressed to Wilhelm’s side. Unsureness creeped in his insides even when it felt irrational - he craved for that closeness. He loved Wilhelm with every beat of his heart.

”I’m just worried, love. In fact, I discussed this with Anette recently”, his fiance revealed with a soft tone and Simon eyed up curiously. 

”We might- In my opinion, have some difficulties or different approaches when aiming for a serious discussion as equals. Of course, Anette is not specialized in power exchange nor how it might affect the situation’’, his fiance explained, gaining strength to his voice with each word. Simon listened carefully, watching how the familial gaze wandered towards the thick curtains that were pulled over the window. 

”Was it your finding?’’ Simon heard himself asking because a part of him wondered about it. A great part of him now bloomed with happiness, felt proud over his fiance and whatever had got to him. Wilhelm wasn’t looking at him but Simon saw him nod; Yes, eventually. After discussing where our dynamics are heading towards.

Simon wasn’t sure what Wilhelm meant - where their power exchange was actually heading to. But instead of asking, he decided to stick to the current subject.

”I’m very happy that you started the sessions - but what comes to me.. Just.. It’s a lot easier in dynamics. When you show that side of yourself and I know what I’m supposed to do..” He smiled, first from the blooming delight and then for his own stammer. Wilhelm turned to meet his eyes slowly, softness in his own.

”I see. It must be clearer to you as it is for me as well.” His fiance stated, with a small smile lingering on his features. It was soft and the room around them remained comfortable. Simon only pressed closer to his fiance’s side, nudging his nose to what appeared to be a shoulder. His hand traced the seam of his fiance’s shirt without a real aim and he just wanted to get closer.

Simon felt the closeness and softness soothing his unsureness, the shared eye-connection fueling something that was burning inside him. He could feel his fiance’s gaze in his features and as he lifted his head, was met with an adoring look. Wilhelm looked at him closely, so closely that their noses nudged and the hot breath tickled on his features. 

”I like this, when you’re so close”, Simon smiled, accidentally breaking the lingering silence around them. He kept staring at the familiar gaze, everything behind it. 

”It’s so different from your Dominant side”, he noted quietly, more to himself than to his fiance but Wilhelm’s lips curved to a knowing smile. He tapped that with his finger tip, just playfully, pulling away when Wilhelm answered.

”I’m well aware, love. However, that side seems to work on you every time.” Wilhelm’s gaze had turned a bit sly and Simon could feel it tickling something inside him. He was blushing at it, looking down instead.

Wilhelm’s hand was soft in his curls, not making him look up but letting the moment linger. They had been already laying there for much longer than the promised ten minutes but Simon wasn’t about to complain, comfortable and still having curiosity towards their previous discussion. 

”One more thing about your sessions”, he turned to lay on his back. Wilhelm seemed to arch his brows as he continued; When could I join you? I’m curious-

”The next meeting is on Thursday, ten in the morning but I can try and-” Wilhelm cut himself off, seeming to tense his shoulders and plan for his next word. Something about the room wasn’t as comfortable as a moment ago.

”Well, it's complicated”, Wilhelm added and Simon tried to understand why. He studied his fiance, the shoulders and the small frown. He parted his lips to take back his curiosity. 

”I can ask Anette for another time.” The decision was made before Simon got to talk, before his confusion had disappeared. He blinked rapidly; No, no need to. If you want, I can make it next Thursday. I don’t have lessons before noon anyway. 

He was speaking hastily, babbling even and Wilhelm wasn’t meeting his gaze. It all felt odd now, making him withdraw from his fiance’s touch. Wilhelm informed about letting his therapist know before leaving the bed and Simon laid there for a couple of more moments, just gathering his thoughts. He packed languihsly but found the tension vanished as the room turned spotless. When Wilhelm led them out, Simon was glad to take his hand and follow.

A familiar yard came to sight after what felt like an endless drive home. Simon had spent it babbling about the tiny details of their wedding, sharing the bits of his dream with his fiance and now entering their house with new enthusiasm and inspiration. With newfound energy that trickled through as he followed Wilhelm inside.

”-So I don’t want any speeches, not even your dad’s”, he babbled while kicking off his shoes. Wilhelm had crouched to take off his own but eyed up at him briefly.

”You can plan the program, love”, his fiance commented, putting the shoes to the rack and was about to go for his suitcase when Simon grabbed his hand with determination.

Simon aimed for their bedroom, pulling his fiance towards the stairs with him. But Wilhelm stood still, didn’t take more than a singular step for balance. Simon sighed. He was content, just slightly missing the thrill of excitement their dynamics brought. Wilhelm smiled at him knowingly, eyes darting between the stairs and him.

”What do you want, love?” He asked softly, with a voice so gentle that Simon couldn’t find a hint of authoritativeness. It felt frustrating and Simon let go of his fiance’s hand, rolling his eyes after turning his back. He aimed towards the staircase.

”Can we play already?” He asked, leant against the glass made railing attached to their staircase. He smiled cheekily, with a little plea in his voice. He wasn’t completely serious, knew the answer already but obtained a little hope.

”Love, you know the exact answer”, his fiance’s words came by the door, where Wilhelm seemed to already unpack. Simon didn’t care about their suitcases and only eyed his fiance’s focused features with dissatisfaction.

”Not even as equals?” He tried again, with an angelic smile. But Wilhelm was barely looking at him, not even when he bent his back against the glass.

”No. We did that yesterday. You can wait until tomorrow”, Wilhelm answered more strictly, with a tone that was close to his Dominant one. Simon shivered slightly, watched his fiance finally lifting his gaze and granting him full attention.

”Can I?” He prompted after his fiance had walked to him. Wilhelm was within reach and Simon fought to keep his hands against the cold glass. His smirk was finally answered and Wilhelm’s smile reached his eyes, making something dark glint in them. Simon felt something electric, his fiance’s leg between his own. Wilhelm put him to spread his legs. With such a simple act, Simon sparkled with excitement. He only hummed when Wilhelm spoke determinedly

”Yes, my love, you can.”

Simon left the touch slowly, only after his fiance’s smirk had disappeared. He did agree with Wilhelm but still sparkled with excitement for moments after. That excitement stayed with him for the rest of that evening, when his fiance didn’t grant him any more attention. Wilhelm had hidden behind his laptop and a neat pile of papers, seeming deeply focused each time Simon walked past. 

He met his fiance next in their shared bed. As he crawled under the covers, Wilhelm seemed to have his blanket neatly piled by his legs and leaning to the bed end only in his boxer briefs. He seemed to have a phone in his hands, putting it away before Simon got to check; Work?

”No, actually, just read the news. Although there’s more unfinished things than I’d like to admit”, Wilhelm sighed from next to him. Simon looked up to the bare chest heaving and gnawed his lip; How come? 

”You shouldn’t worry about it’’, Wilhelm answered, laying down beside him. A little space was between their bodies and Simon didn’t get himself to gather it, only restlessly turning so the covers barely hid his body; He didn’t like Wilhelm’s attitude.

”Not true, I should and will worry about my future husband’s stuff’’, he answered with determination, leaving his fiance with arched brows. Wilhelm was staring and Simon wasn’t sure if it was his almost loud voice or the word he used: husband.  

It was a word Simon had reeled on his mind tens of times. From that moment he started vaguely dreaming about one or a wedding, to that day Wilhelm started to feel like one. 

”Just.. Not right now. What exactly are you smiling about? Is it the venue?” His fiance guessed, confusion strong in his voice. Wilhelm’s gaze studied his features and Simon could feel the curve of his own lips, the trace of his thoughts deepening it. He might also be blushing.

”Yes and getting back to our dynamics”, he answered quickly. He wasn’t lying, just reading how his fiance wasn’t yet on the same page. This time around, his words got Wilhelm smiling too, that knowing smirk that woke the sparkles in his chest. Before he got to say anything, Wilhelm hummed; You seem happy, love.

”Yeah, it’s around half an hour to midnight’’, he hinted, connecting their gazes for an intense look.

”So it seems. Twenty three minutes, exactly, but the point is to separate days’’, his fiance reminded and Simon tried to not to roll his eyes. He couldn’t believe that Wilhelm was being serious, looking directly into his eyes and being so irritating. 

Simon wasn’t giving up. He wasn’t about to get caught up in the irrelevant, already lifting his hand and touching the bare chest. His palm was flat, moving along the muscles and down in between, towards the navel. Wilhelm burned under his hand and Simon started to feel the rush approaching as the moment stretched. Wilhelm remained silent, let him touch and still met his gaze as he crawled closer. Simon pressed right against his fiance’s side and attempted to get on his knees for more when a familiar hand pressed his back down.

”You shouldn’t try and hurt yourself, love”, his fiance finally said, with a voice calm enough to frustrate him. Wilhelm was only advising, not leading or guiding and Simon was seeking for more with the rush running through his body.

”Don’t you try to-” he groaned in dissatisfaction, between kneeling and lying down when that hand on his back started to draw circles. It was soothing, oddly calming as the touch spread to his lower back. Wilhelm’s fingers traced down, fumbling the waistband of his boxers and Simon took a sharper breath.

Wilhelm leant closer to caress his clothed ass and then grab it more fondly. Simon let him touch, rested his own hand on Wilhelm’s navel but hid his hardening cock against the bed. He needed to know if this was just another round of teasing. 

”Do you.. Do you think we could play?’’ He asked hoarsely, no longer meeting his fiance’s eyes. He stared at the familiar sheets, the front of his fiance’s boxers. Wilhelm’s body reacted as well. 

”If you want, sunshine, after midnight’’, the answer came across steadily, with confidence that fueled the fire already flaming inside Simon. He was smiling brightly at his nickname, the word that had slipped from his fiance’s lips. He didn’t hesitate when answering; Yeah, yeah.   

Wilhelm’s hand still groped his ass and Simon leant in for more. He used his own hands to trace his fiance’s shoulders and neck, the short hairs that were more messy than usually. He breathed in the expensive scent and nudged his nose to his fiance’s cheek, enjoying the closeness he was granted with. Wilhelm’s hand ran through his hair, travelling to his collar - he was held in between the two hands, feeling the slight pull and a possessive grope, breathing shallowly at it. Simon needed to really focus to stay in the moment, to keep his thoughts coherent and not to yet fall into his fiance’s lead.

Slowly, he opened his eyes and searched for the expensive watch Wilhelm always wore. On the hand gripping his collar, he found the answer to his question; There were still minutes left. Minutes that seemed to drag, as his fiance couldn’t give up the rule. 

His Dominant was so close, within reach but still unreachable. Wilhelm hadn’t met his gaze for a long moment now, looking down at the collar and stilled on the spot, laying on his side of the bed. Simon had leant to that side too, moved closer and closer and now, was caressing his hair and nudging his cheek. He was well aware of his own erection and patiently waiting for what felt like a torturously long moment.

”Then, love- Then I need to hear you safewords’’, his fiance suddenly said, breaking the long lasting but comfortable silence. Simon was blinking rapidly, voice caught into his throat as his Dominant met his eyes. The gaze aimed at him was dark, lacking that adoration he had seen all day and Simon needed to gather himself under something close to fear-like.

”Red for stop, yellow for a pause and green is good to go.” He said then, letting go of his Dominant. Suddenly, touching his Sir felt inappropriate as he studied the small frown above the dark gaze, withdrawing to his own side of the bed. 

”Good, now, go get us the lube’’, his Dominant commanded and Simon found himself obeying. He was already getting off the bed and approaching the drawer, pondering if the praise was for him withdrawing. His thoughts already started to reel over a singular word and he was well aware of the gaze, following his movements. He tossed the bottle of lube on the bed as he returned. 

Right at that moment, his Dominant was already holding his hips and turning him sideways on the bed. Simon yelped at that, wasn’t prepared to be re-positioned like that and felt the firm push, forcing him to help with his hands so he wouldn’t end up on the floor. 

”Sir?” He checked carefully, laying on his belly and gripping on the end of the bed with his fingers not to fall. He glanced over his shoulder for his Dominant, who kneeled by his legs and now held on to the waistband of his underwear.

”Yes, perfection?” The Dominant eyed him closely. His smirk was a mix of slyness and possessiveness, something that Simon didn’t know how to answer to. He felt himself so small, powerless and a bit clueless, trapped in that spot.

”This position doesn’t let you kneel”, the Dominant whispered then, leaning closer towards his ear and neck. The hot breath tickled and lips visited there as teeth grazed the skin right below his lobe.

”I still..” Simon stammered, in realization that he could pull up his upper body and crawl. He could get out of his Dominant’s grip.

”Try it, princess and you’ll find yourself on the floor.” The promise whispered to his near oozed authoritativeness and Simon lowered his head. He wasn’t meeting the other’s gaze but eyed the floor with a pounding heart. His fingers started to tingle and cock was already aching, pinned between his body and the mattress.

”Now, can I take off your underwear?” His Dominant checked, with a tone a tad softer than before. It flooded warmth in Simon and he nodded with eager; Yes, Sir. 

With his help, he was undressed quickly and felt the Dominant’s hands running across his now bare ass. Simon became well aware of the faint purple and shades of yellow on his skin as his Dominant took his time groping him, fingers pressing the healing bruises when spreading his cheeks. Simon whined at it, focusing on the feeling of his Dominant’s still clothed cock against the back of his thigh.

His fiance was rock hard, deliciously pressing against him as he leant so the hot breath danced above his crack. Simon could barely keep himself grounded in the moment as he felt the set of kisses, landing gently on the sensitive skin. The lips pressed to his cheeks and in between, had Simon groaning in both, delight and frustration.

From being pinned on the edge of the bed, Simon couldn’t even thrust his hips, only relying on his Dominant’s touch. He kept groaning, now using his hand to blindly grap and guide the familiar head but poorly succeeding as his own hand was firmly led down. His frustration was nearly burning as the tip of tongue finally circled his rim, then lapping over keenly.

Simon let the moan past his lips, raising his head at that sudden sensation. He hadn’t expected such a reward, an intime and gentle touch to be granted with. His Dominant kept lapping over his rim whilst letting go of his hips to fumble the bottle from the sheets. Then Simon felt both hands withdrawing and took the moment to finally thrust with his hips. 

His movements led to a faint groan from his Dominant, the mouth to leave his sensitive skin. Simon was rolling his eyes now, dissatisfied and still pinned to his spot by the other’s body. He craved for more, almost couldn’t wait for the lube to trickle against his skin and mix with the saliva. He already missed his Dominant’s touch and felt almost desperate for the cock that was still trapped in the boxers. 

”Sir, please..’’ he begged, looking at his Dominant with soft eyes. From over his shoulder, he could see the Dominant’s focused gaze as his finger circled his rim. Then the eyes connected with his, full of lust and something softer, near worried. The Dominant studied his features but pressed with his finger.

”Do you like it, perfection?’’ The check came from above as Simon was groaning. He was focusing on the intrusion, the second finger that had joined the first and grounded himself under the Dominant’s warm body. His hips started to move and head leant towards the hand that raked through his hair. 

”Yes, Sir. But I just need you to-’’ he babbled, blinking rapidly at the sensation. He was just talking, feeling light and hot all over when the familiar hands touched him, found the perfect spots and knew how to mold him. He almost missed the Dominant’s words; Need what, my girl?

”My Sir to come closer.. My Sir to take those off, please’’, he pleaded, still looking over his shoulder. The dominant appeared so powerful like that, leant above him and humming lightly. Then he spoke with authority in his voice as he withdrew his fingers; That’s my girl, so good.

A whine escaped from Simon’s lips. He wasn’t needy, not that desperate for the praise but something had moved inside him. He was his Dominant’s own. He was good, thrusting up his hips and eager for the cock that revealed as the Dominant finally took off the boxers. But the familiar hand held him down, made him lay down and swallow the bit of disappointment. He could only look over his shoulder and show his eagerness with his pleading eyes. He could only spread his legs and wait, impatiently bring his own hands to his ass and spread his cheeks. 

He heard the praises, how he was perfect and doing exactly what was supposed to. How he was good and wanted and - Simon was blushing, turning his gaze away from that. He enjoyed every bit of the unshared attention but was nearly overwhelmed by the cock, already sliding between his cheeks. His Dominant wasn’t warning him before pressing him, determinedly and intensively thrusting deeper as he groaned at it; The sweet mix of pain and sensation.

Simon held tightly on the edge of the bed with his fingers, had them again curled around the mattress as sensations washed over him in waves. His Dominant was so close, grounding him there, thrusting into him mercilessly and groaning so their voices mixed. It was near to perfect.

I- Sir, I need to- touch you, Sir”, Simon pleaded through the fog in his brain. His being was light and presence nearly washed over by the flooding pleasure. 

”No, my girl, you need to stay in that position.” He barely caught the Dominant’s words, nearly surprised by the forbiddance as his hands were ready for the flip, flat against the mattress.

”Pleasepleas-” Simon began, words forming on his lips before his foggy mind could keep up. He was already begging, gazing over his shoulder with glassed yet angelic eyes. 

”You weren’t told to beg, were you, princess?” The Dominant’s voice darkened, dribbling authoritativeness and something near mean-like. Simon could only shake his head hastily and let his arms fall, lapsing deeper into submission as the Dominant sharpened his thrusts.

With those sharp, fast thrusts, the Dominant was soon grunting and spilling into him. The hands were gripping on the bruised skin and he was close too, desperately attempting to roll his hips. He sought for friction, something as the last movements had him near, on the verge and left him whining as the Dominant pulled out and groaned by his neck before getting up. Simon finally had room to move but only little strength, attempting to when he was pulled up.

Wordlessly, his Dominant had him turned to his back. They were facing each other, his fiance laying on his side with sweat on his forehead and a smirk on his lips. Before Simon got to plead, the fingers had curled around his erection. jerking him with a fast speed.

”Close, my girl?” A low whisper danced by his ear, almost washed over by his own moan. He was still floating, palms flat on the mattress and eagerly nodding. He was close again, almost there but now lacking the feeling of fullness. 

With the shortcutting thoughts, his own fingers drew between his spread legs, touching the slick skin. He felt the Dominant’s gaze on them and how good but not enough it was, his own fingers by his rim. He could barely meet the authoritative gaze as the command was given.

”Go get your toy, perfection.” The fingers left his body and Simon got up clumsily, leaving the bed to feel the room whirl. He got to the drawer hastily, with a knowledge that the Dominant was waiting and watching, just picking the plug he had used plenty of times before. He knew it by the size and the diamond decoration.

”Good girl. Is this still your favorite?” The Dominant smirked after Simon had returned, laying on his back again. The bed underneath was soft and the whirl was still present, the intensive gaze grounding him. Before he found words, the plug was pressed to his lips. Simon opened his mouth eagerly, coated the plug with his saliva and twirled his tongue around the metal lazily. 

He took a deep breath after, trying to follow with his gaze as the Dominant slid the toy along his thigh and between them. Then he needed to close his lids, gasping at the fingers curled around his aching cock again. The plug pressing against him was near too much, slipping in with ease.

Simon held onto the sheets tightly, with a frown on his forehead as his Dominant solely focused on his pleasure. He was granted with attention, closeness and sensations, getting what he wanted and more, everything and beyond. It was simply too much, sending him over the edge with powerless whimpers and a spent body.

The room was still whirling when he first blinked, letting go of the sheets. Then he focused on his fiance’s gentle eyes, how adoring they were. Wilhelm laid beside him, caressing his cheek with a finger tip and Simon didn’t know how late it already was; If they were still in their dynamics.

”I’ll go get us a glass of water”, his fiance was quick to get up and Simon looked after him. He hadn’t caught a nickname of any sort, deciding not to say anything as unsureness creeped in. He closed his eyes, knowing his Dominant was certainly back for tomorrow and all the gray in his head would be gone. 

As the morning arrived, Simon went to fulfill his task. He was making coffee, being up before his Dominant and feeling confident in his role. As his fiance still slept, he picked himself croissants and took them to the design couch. He ate breakfast while reading a fashion magazine, had his legs crossed and only lifted his head to the familiar steps. He greeted his Dominant, eyeing towards the stairs carefully - if they shared the excitement.

”Good morning, sunshine”, his fiance smiled, granting him a soft but determined look. With that gaze, Simon was taken over by certainty and he felt the authoritativeness in his Dominant’s presence. He smiled at that, to his own nickname and returned to his magazine with a light blush on his cheeks.

”How was last night for you, sunshine?’’ The familiar voice asked soon, after a small which Simon had used to check the last pages. He could now feel the determined gaze, smell the warm coffee his fiance had in his own cup. Only crumbles were left from his own breakfast and he moved the plate from the design couch hastily, without meeting his Dominant’s gaze.

Simon knew it meant their playtime. It meant the pleading, fucking and begging, how glassy his eyes where. His fiance was studying him for signs, asking for his spirits. It made him smile and he leant in to whisper; Great, I could play again right away. 

His Dominant listened closely, sat on the couch a lot more casually than him. His smile seemed to widen and gaze lightened.

”I’d gladly do that, reward you for already fulfilling your task but I need to work”, the Dominant’s smile vanished but Simon wasn’t discouraged. He was fueled with new energy, content by closeness and care, charmed by the expensive cologne as his lips traced his Dominant’s ears. His teeth grazed the lobe and he noted his fiance lean in, goosebumps on his skin. 

”Are you sure, Sir? I think I’m still prepared”, he prompted, still whispering and now placing his hand on the Dominant’s thigh. He massaged it gently, travelled it up until hearing a deep sigh.

”My sunshine- Simon. I wish not to do this right now. ” The Dominant withdrew, seeming reluctant with his closed eyes and cracked lips. Simon felt rather angry than dissatisfied, lost the battle to a company. Soon, he’d lose his fiance behind a laptop.

The decline had led them to a silence, seated on the design couch with centimeters in between. Simon’s excitement had faded and he took a deep breath, watching his fiance closely, how he seemed to really gather himself. Then his Dominant put the coffee mug away from his hands and met his gaze with determination. 

”Now that my job was mentioned, there might be a business trip coming in the near future and I was hoping to know if you’d like to spend those days in dynamics or not”, he said with an awfully cold voice. Simon blinked at that, to the tone and the subject.

”A trip, really? Is it really necessary?” He questioned, not prepared to hear something like that. His fiance had never before taken a business trip and it was hard to see what had changed.

”Yes, I’m afraid. This far, I have declined but I am interested to see the new expansion.” Simon didn’t like the slight smile on his fiance, leaning further on the couch. His arms were crossed to his chest before his Dominant continued; It's a maximum of three days and I’d like you to choose if we spend that period in our dynamics.